elder_n be_v in_o office_n and_o oh_o if_o they_o have_v not_o lurk_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o such_o as_o carry_v on_o the_o public_a resolution_n and_o how_o a_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v possible_a except_o to_o he_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a be_v hard_o to_o divine_v when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o who_o many_o be_v malignant_a be_v prelatical_a arminian_n and_o divert_v into_o we_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n laâ—y_n such_o as_o extrude_v out_o of_o their_o session_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n godly_a pray_v elder_n and_o call_v into_o their_o place_n scandalous_a man_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a when_o such_o i_o say_v be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o chief_a lead_v man_n of_o the_o public_a resolution_n and_o that_o in_o opinion_n judgement_n way_n and_o common_a counsel_n and_o act_n for_o furnish_v commission_n public_a message_n to_o court_n and_o carrying_z on_o the_o course_n of_o desection_n and_o their_o follower_n expect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v desert_v by_o their_o patron_n and_o the_o body_n of_o people_n in_o congregation_n be_v ignorant_a profane_a and_o loose_a and_o yet_o have_v suffrage_n in_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o act_n of_o our_o church_n and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prelatical_a time_n the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o when_o our_o brethren_n and_o other_o opposer_n have_v that_o catholic_n advantage_n know_v in_o all_o age_n to_o wit_n the_o multitude_n for_o they_o and_o against_o we_o and_o pulpit_n have_v sound_v against_o we_o in_o the_o prelatical_a language_n cast_v into_o our_o bosom_n that_o isa._n 65._o 5._o stand_n by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o 5._o nor_o look_v we_o on_o the_o receive_n to_o church-fellowship_n man_n know_v enemy_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n who_o again_o and_o again_o have_v break_v their_o engagement_n and_o of_o many_o like_a unto_o they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o a_o heinous_a abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o church-pardoning_a and_o readmit_v of_o penitent_n 6._o the_o admit_v of_o many_o know_a unsufficient_a and_o unqualify_v and_o scandalous_a minister_n and_o elder_n to_o office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pollute_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o admit_v thereunto_o many_o ignorant_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o we_o no_o part_n of_o this_o government_n since_o we_o earnest_o desire_v the_o laudable_a way_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n at_o london_n for_o promove_v of_o godliness_n and_o examine_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o wait_v to_o see_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v for_o the_o help_n of_o a_o suffer_a people_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o disperse_v of_o zion_n and_o build_v among_o we_o the_o old_a waste_n place_n nor_o do_v we_o so_o faint_a but_o we_o look_v towards_o such_o refresh_a word_n isa._n 27._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v it_o i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o whole_a the_o faith_n of_o a_o afflict_a part_n may_v own_v it_o isa._n 60._o 18._o violence_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v hear_v in_o thy_o land_n waste_v nor_o destruction_n within_o thy_o border_n but_o thou_o shall_v call_v thy_o wall_n salvation_n and_o thy_o gate_n praise_v isa._n 62._o 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v isa._n 66._o 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comsort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v stourish_v like_o a_o herb_n isa._n 58._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o and_o satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n and_o make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o to_o disoblige_v christ_n by_o either_o neglect_v or_o hurt_v of_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o his_o own_o hide_a one_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o in_o the_o debt_n of_o cyrus_n for_o his_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o can_v be_v angry_a at_o all_o who_o will_v not_o kiss_v the_o son_n and_o better_a heaven_n in_o the_o length_n &_o latitude_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v in_o a_o mass_n or_o web_n of_o fiery_a anger_n so_o it_o be_v but_o creature-wrath_n &_o i_o be_v fold_v in_o that_o web_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o gospel-indignation_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o no_o matter_n of_o a_o despicable_a handful_n of_o such_o as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a in_o scotland_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v the_o only_a or_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o scotland_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v either_o look_v on_o as_o of_o the_o same_o way_n an._n 1648._o with_o all_o that_o own_a christ_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n or_o then_o some_o do_v much_o dissemble_v with_o we_o though_o some_o with_o who_o we_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n then_o do_v now_o say_v we_o be_v in_o a_o error_n an._n 1648._o as_o i_o intend_v to_o darken_v the_o reputation_n of_o no_o man_n so_o far_o less_o to_o undervalue_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n yea_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n lay_v law_n on_o i_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o learning_n his_o dexterous_a eloquence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o dispute_n and_o as_o christian_a report_n bear_v to_o judge_v he_o one_o who_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o preach_v christ_n not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n yet_o as_o i_o huge_o differ_v from_o his_o esteem_n of_o these_o against_o who_o he_o dispute_v in_o put_v they_o all_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o straw_n and_o every_o pen_n to_o a_o nihil_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o say_v nothing_o and_o rank_v we_o among_o the_o opposer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n cerinthus_n ebion_n gnostic_n valentinian_o who_o godly_a father_n do_v oppose_v and_o with_o boniface_n hildebrand_n papist_n against_o who_o the_o waldenses_n wicliff_n hush_o jerom_n of_o prague_n do_v witness_v and_o with_o prelate_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o prelate_n successor_n who_o will_v keep_v a_o dominion_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o elder_n so_o in_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o follow_a dispute_n i_o have_v apprel_n ension_n far_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n who_o name_n be_v savoury_a in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o shall_v desire_v that_o holiness_n may_v shine_v more_o eminent_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o first_o decline_v of_o church_n have_v its_o beginning_n from_o a_o loose_a and_o profane_a walk_n of_o officer_n nor_o can_v assembly_n have_v any_o other_o issue_n then_o that_o of_o which_o nazianzen_n complain_v when_o pastor_n be_v ungodly_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n go_v down_o upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v our_o practice_n more_o concentric_a with_o and_o suitable_a unto_o our_o rule_n the_o question_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o huge_a deal_n narrow_a the_o god_n of_o power_n lead_v we_o in_o all_o truth_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n samuel_n rutherfurd_n lib_fw-la i._o cap._n i._n a_o survey_n of_o the_o survey_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n thomas_n hooker_n the_o company_n of_o believer_n without_o ruler_n be_v no_o politic_a church_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n what_o local_a habitation_n do_v to_o make_v church-member_n pass_v what_o this_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v say_v chap._n 1_o part_v 1._o in_o which_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o escapes_n i_o come_v to_o chap._n 2._o chap._n 2._o part_n 1._o c._n 11._o m._n hook_n the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o our_o inquirie_n answ._n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v mr._n hooker_n his_o visible_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v too_o narrow_a the_o adequate_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o it_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o concrete_a as_o rule_v by_o christ_n include_v the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n for_o who_o sake_n be_v all_o officers_z word_n seal_n
some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o head_n therefore_o such_o only_o be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n answ._n no_o man_n seem_v more_o to_o study_v to_o darken_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o reverend_a arguer_n 1._o he_o omit_v all_o along_o the_o word_n visible_a which_o be_v main_o in_o question_n 2._o he_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v headship_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v head_n way_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n either_o politic_a according_a to_o the_o politic_a government_n and_o guidance_n he_o lend_v to_o it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n &_o life_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a external_a government_n be_v fit_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a or_o true_o visible_a such_o as_o magus_n know_v demas_n and_o many_o gift_a man_n be_v the_o proposition_n be_v true_a and_o grant_v but_o only_o visible_a saint_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a charity_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v real_a believer_n be_v only_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o politic_a and_o external_a government_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o never_o prove_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o to_o be_v real_a convert_n such_o as_o magus_n judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o peter_n john_n and_o such_o as_o prosess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o do_v real_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o the_o lord_n visible_a confederate_n whether_o they_o be_v thereupon_o conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a of_o conversion_n and_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o or_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n or_o a_o visible_a confederate_n depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o probation_n that_o only_o conceive_v and_o so_o judge_v visible_a saint_n have_v the_o politic_a influence_n of_o some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o godly_a professor_n whether_o they_o be_v conceive_v and_o judge_v or_o not_o conceive_v or_o judge_v godly_a professor_n have_v both_o real_a and_o internal_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o also_o external_a and_o ecclesiastic_a right_n to_o the_o ordâ—…ces_n of_o christ_n shall_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_n and_o by_o our_o brethren_n nay_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o these_o that_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o be_v exact_o gâ—lded_v hypocrite_n and_o never_o receive_v any_o power_n or_o trial_n at_o all_o in_o their_o kind_n from_o their_o head_n christ_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o matth._n 22._o 11_o 1â—_n matth._n 13._o 47._o 48._o matth._n 25._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o be_v visible_a saint_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o because_o they_o be_v false_o so_o esteem_v by_o man_n to_o be_v such_o hence_o 1_o our_o brethren_n way_n make_v not_o a_o whit_n a_o clean_a visible_a church_n then_o our_o way_n 2._o the_o politic_a influence_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n upon_o such_o paint_a tomb_n can_v be_v none_o at_o all_o before_o their_o membership_n how_o then_o can_v they_o have_v virtual_a influence_n of_o some_o spiritual_a operation_n from_o the_o head_n suppose_a influence_n be_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o and_o not_o any_o of_o these_o texâ—s_n say_v that_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o ethes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n visible_a except_o man_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v his_o visible_a body_n such_o new_a divinity_n be_v unknown_a to_o scripture_n if_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o argument_n both_o the_o proposition_n shall_v be_v false_a so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v fit_a alone_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n nothing_o be_v more_o false_a for_o then_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n shall_v be_v make_v up_o of_o only_a true_a and_o real_a convert_n glad_a shall_v anabaptist_n and_o familist_n be_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o except_v the_o proposition_n be_v so_o take_v m._n h._n but_o paint_v we_o a_o false_a church_n 3._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o eph._n 4._o 12_o 13_o speak_v nothing_o of_o mr_n hooker_n single_a congregation_n but_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o shall_v meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o and_o 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o be_v not_o a_o single_a congregation_n 4._o though_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o do_v not_o these_o place_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a but_o as_o the_o real_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n chap._n iii_o other_o argument_n of_o m._n hooker_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o his_o visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n two_o reason_n these_o be_v â—is_n to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v 17._o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n in_o which_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n ordinance_n and_o discipine_n he_o be_v our_o king_n he_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n they_o who_o be_v in_o profess_a rebellion_n be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v under_o the_o motion_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o head_n wolf_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o visible_a saint_n as_o former_o describe_v be_v only_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n they_o alone_o saint_n proclaim_v subjection_n in_o their_o practice_n answ._n the_o term_n only_o be_v want_v in_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n and_o conclusion_n contrary_a to_o right_a logic_n 2._o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n visible_a that_o be_v subject_n by_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o head_n and_o king_n call_v effectual_o act_v 15._o 14_o 15._o isai._n 55._o 4._o 5._o and_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n visible_a or_o invisible_a the_o proposition_n be_v true_a but_o that_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a saint_n m._n h._n define_v firma_fw-la in_o terminis_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o conclus_fw-la 2._o be_v subject_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o his_o assumption_n say_v in_o express_a term_n be_v most_o false_a now_o that_o the_o argument_n must_v mean_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n real_a and_o of_o member_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o argument_n that_o m._n h._n bring_v from_o isaâ—_n 33_o 22._o for_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n magus_n and_o judas_n can_v 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o if_o sorcerer_n and_o traitor_n shall_v say_v so_o they_o shall_v lie_v isaiah_n speak_v of_o real_a convert_n and_o the_o true_a zion_n who_o stake_n and_o cord_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v marlorat_n on_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o he_o speak_v as_o yet_o say_v piscator_fw-la to_o the_o godly_a jew_n so_o that_o say_v calvin_n god_n be_v in_o the_o miast_n of_o she_o therefore_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v for_o say_v musculus_fw-la my_o sheep_n shall_v no_o man_n pluck_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o these_o not_o of_o such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n who_o shall_v be_v protect_v and_o save_v by_o the_o lord_n vers_n 21_o 22._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o acknowledge_v god_n her_o law_n giver_n and_o king_n so_o calvin_n the_o church_n say_v bullinger_n be_v so_o arm_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o she_o yield_v not_o to_o evil_n nor_o be_v break_v but_o remain_v ever_o sure_a 3._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o people_n who_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a the_o people_n that_o dwell_v peccata_fw-la therein_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o vers_n 24._o only_o the_o citizen_n
of_o the_o church_n say_v calvin_n be_v adorn_v with_o this_o privilege_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o pertain_v say_v gualther_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o hâ—…r_a citizen_n because_o say_v luther_n the_o godly_a people_n have_v a_o god_n gracious_a therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v so_o buâ—inger_n oecolampadius_n diodati_n english_a divine_a zwinglius_fw-la and_o the_o popish_a interpreter_n carthusianus_n vatablus_n arias_n montanur_v corn._n à _fw-la lipide_fw-la gasp._n sanâ—lius_n lyranus_fw-la never_o man_n before_o pious_a m._n hooker_n expounâ—…d_v the_o place_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o have_v room_n in_o this_o house_n to_o wit_n witch_n and_o traitor_n 2._o to_o siâ—n_v a_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o such_o cipher_n and_o 3._o he_o must_v not_o be_v kâ—ng_v and_o lawgiver_n by_o this_o way_n to_o godly_a visible_a believer_n when_o their_o congregation_n be_v break_v dissipate_v by_o persecution_n death_n of_o officer_n o_o poor_a comfort_n but_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n in_o christ_n church_n that_o be_v subject_n in_o christ_n kingd_v i_o by_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o common_a gift_n the_o proposition_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o or_o any_o reason_n but_o the_o just_a contrary_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o believe_v and_o real_o pardon_v zion_n vers_fw-la 22._o 23_o 24._o must_v be_v the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n but_o contrary_a to_o m._n h._n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o wit_n ergo_fw-la only_a such_o as_o be_v visible_a saint_n according_a to_o the_o politic_a influence_n and_o common_a gift_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o most_o false_a conclusion_n for_o also_o true_a believer_n sincere_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n remission_n and_o pardon_n v_o 22_o 23_o 24._o be_v fiâ—_n to_o be_v and_o real_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n except_o the_o argument_n conclude_v that_o only_a hypocrite_n appear_v to_o be_v believer_n real_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v most_o false_a by_o the_o grant_n of_o adversary_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o m._n h._n suppress_v the_o conclusion_n and_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o real_a believer_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o true_a church_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o he_o deny_v and_o the_o term_n in_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o both_o proposition_n be_v neither_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o proof_n a_o unknown_a way_n of_o argue_v and_o for_o the_o assumption_n but_o visible_a saint_n that_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n rule_v by_o the_o word_n be_v only_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n m._n h._n never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_n nor_o labour_n to_o prove_v nor_o be_v there_o a_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n except_o apostle_n or_o some_o visible_a society_n declare_v and_o pass_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n etc._n 4._o the_o probation_n be_v fan_n toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la from_o the_o conclusion_n to_o be_v prove_v they_o say_v he_o who_o carry_v themselves_o in_o profess_a rebellion_n they_o be_v traitor_n not_o subject_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n not_o of_o drunkard_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v no_o visible_a king_n to_o visible_a pagan_n nor_o be_v they_o as_o visible_a profess_a atheist_n subject_n of_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o who_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o against_o who_o do_v m._n hooker_n dispute_v if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o member_n in_o our_o church_n not_o censure_v and_o if_o obstinate_a not_o casten_z out_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a and_o abuse_a practice_n of_o man_n and_o we_o profess_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o our_o minister_n and_o assembly_n receive_v into_o our_o church_n man_n guilty_a of_o perjury_n drunkenness_n shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o swear_a reformation_n and_o that_o our_o minister_n and_o elder_n ah_o to_o many_o of_o they_o be_v scandalous_a bater_n and_o mocker_n of_o piety_n though_o our_o church_n be_v in_o as_o fair_a way_n of_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o present_a stroke_n we_o be_v deprive_v of_o liberty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la eccles._n against_o the_o right_a government_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o profess_a rebel_n true_a nor_o be_v he_o head_n and_o king_n in_o a_o save_a way_n of_o latent_fw-la rebel_n or_o of_o your_o visible_a saint_n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n and_o king_n to_o none_o as_o visible_a member_n but_o to_o man_n only_o judge_v in_o charity_n lead_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v real_a convert_n no_o logic_n can_v prove_v the_o consequence_n but_o our_o mind_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_a head_n by_o influence_n of_o gift_n ordinance_n and_o external_a guidance_n to_o all_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v they_o real_a convert_n or_o not_o judge_v they_o so_o m._n h._n arg_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 17._o if_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o member_n then_o non-visible_a saint_n may_v be_v member_n the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a than_o these_o who_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v conceive_v member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o charity_n charity_n then_o must_v pluck_v out_o her_o naught_o eye_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v as_o good_a a_o contradiction_n if_o any_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o these_o if_o such_o as_o be_v only_o visible_o saint_n magus_n judas_n be_v no_o member_n but_o rot_a one_o then_o such_o as_o be_v non-visible_o saint_n such_o as_o peter_n paul_n who_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o choose_v be_v fit_a visible_a member_n let_v m._n h._n choose_v he_o by_o his_o own_o contradiction_n which_o he_o say_v divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v though_o this_o phancied_a contradiction_n divide_v neither_o the_o breadth_n nor_o the_o sixteen_o part_n thereof_o if_o only_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n who_o be_v such_o real_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n then_o none_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v saint_n be_v fit_a member_n visible_a the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a and_o simon_n magus_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a member_n to_o m._n hooker_n by_o this_o account_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o m._n hooker_n way_n for_o then_o one_o who_o be_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v and_o that_o real_o by_o m._n h._n metaphysic_n which_o so_o divide_v the_o breadth_n of_o be_v as_o peter_z visible_o believe_v and_o thereby_o real_o bless_v matth._n 16._o 16_o 17._o shall_v be_v to_o the_o same_o eye_n of_o charity_n not_o visible_o justify_v and_o choose_v but_o in_o the_o miscarry_v judgement_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v no_o visible_a member_n according_a to_o the_o reality_n thereof_o as_o simon_n magus_n and_o therefore_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n can_v agree_v both_o to_o peter_n visible_o believe_v and_o to_o magus_n visible_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v a_o real_a contradiction_n between_o peter_n his_o believe_a real_a and_o magus_n his_o believe_v real_a as_o good_a logic_n demonstrate_v but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a for_o both_o peter_n and_o magus_n be_v visible_a saint_n let_v any_o man_n help_v m._n h._n in_o his_o metaphysic_n here_o 2._o aristotle_n long_o ago_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n both_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o there_o be_v a_o mid_n betwixt_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o m._n hooker_n mean_v and_o a_o no_o visible_a saint_n for_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o by_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v a_o real_a convert_n and_o his_o no_o visible_a saint_n be_v one_o who_o be_v judge_v no_o real_a convert_n example_n of_o the_o former_a be_v peter_n or_o magus_n a_o example_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o unbaptised_a pagan_a so_o judge_v now_o the_o mid_n to_o we_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o teach_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n neither_o
pass_v any_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o magus_n as_o a_o real_a convert_n nor_o yet_o as_o any_o non-reall_a convert_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o charity_n which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v out_o but_o have_v their_o own_o use_n magus_n when_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o visible_a member_n be_v neither_o a_o real_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o a_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o professor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v abstract_v both_o from_o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o the_o eternal_a reprobation_n of_o magus_n and_o from_o the_o real_a conversion_n or_o the_o real_a non-conversion_n of_o magus_n and_o we_o desire_v one_o jot_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o servant_n matth._n 22._o be_v thus_o limit_v as_o m._n h._n suppose_v invite_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o king_n son_n but_o such_o only_a as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v real_o convert_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n the_o parable_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_a verse_n 9_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v to_o the_o marriage_n yea_o v._n 14._o say_v the_o inviter_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v choose_v or_o effectual_o call_v or_o not_o choose_v or_o non-effectual_o call_v though_o one_o of_o they_o in_o themselves_o they_o must_v be_v and_o when_o the_o maid_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 9_o be_v send_v out_o reads_z m._n h._n of_o such_o a_o limit_v commission_n see_v you_o call_v in_o and_o admit_v none_o within_o the_o door_n of_o wisdom_n house_n but_o only_o such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a new_a bear_v child_n of_o wisdom_n yea_o the_o maid_n express_o call_v in_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o simple_a one_o to_o be_v make_v wise_a v_o 4_o whereas_o m._n h_n supâ—…oses_v they_o have_v eat_v the_o dainty_n of_o wisdom_n before_o ever_o they_o come_v in_o aâ—_n wisdom_n door_n and_o so_o against_o common_a sense_n in_o lieu_n of_o a_o argument_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n so_o if_o m._n hooker_n visible_a saint_n only_o be_v not_o member_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o visible_a saint_n first_o otherwise_o the_o papist_n may_v say_v if_o our_o visible_a bishop_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o our_o non-visible_a bishop_n may_v be_v head_n we_o grant_v all_o and_o then_o m._n h._n bid_v we_o yield_v to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o probation_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o his_o non-visible_a saint_n be_v member_n and_o so_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v man_n in_o the_o moon_n to_o we_o and_o in_o reality_n of_o truth_n no_o such_o thing_n chap._n four_o the_o place_n psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n be_v discuss_v and_o say_v nothing_o for_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a member_n master_n hooker_n his_o four_o reason_n they_o these_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o his_o covenant_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o as_o unfit_a they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o to_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n appertain_v it_o be_v god_n house_n and_o there_o all_o his_o treasure_n lie_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o they_o all_o the_o oracle_n ordinance_n and_o privilege_n â—o_o belong_v but_o these_o who_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o cast_v away_o his_o command_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal._n 50._o 16._o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o m._n h._n leave_v the_o conclusion_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o set_v down_o a_o proposition_n and_o a_o assumption_n all_o along_o such_o as_o they_o be_v 2._o he_o never_o conclude_v what_o be_v deny_v ergo_fw-la only_o such_o visible_a saint_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o he_o speak_v most_o ambiguous_o such_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n what_o church_n he_o know_v the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o for_o he_o grant_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o conclus_fw-la â—3_n pag._n 27._o 28._o that_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o gross_a hypocrite_n be_v now_o receive_v member_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o when_o first_o admit_v be_v so_o far_o fit_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v and_o remain_v member_n until_o they_o be_v judicial_o examine_v convince_a and_o censune_n apply_v for_o reformation_n 4_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o open_a hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o so_o know_v admitter_n for_o which_o m._n r._n now_o dispute_v and_o a_o far_o other_o thing_n which_o m._n h._n prove_v to_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o hypocrite_n have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n what_o a_o lax_n dispute_v be_v this_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o 29._o and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n will_v paul_n therefore_o infer_v such_o though_o convert_v be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v not_o fit_a yea_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o either_o profess_a non-converts_a or_o latent_fw-la non-converts_a have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o their_o very_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n in_o the_o thing_n be_v a_o most_o sinful_a unfitnesse_n in_o magus_n in_o judas_n will_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_n in_o admit_v magus_n and_o judas_n 5._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v overturn_v for_o the_o scope_n of_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o as_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la marlorat_n diodati_n english_a divine_v observe_v well_o be_v to_o press_v a_o sincere_a reality_n in_o profession_n and_o to_o condemn_v outward_a sacrifice_v and_o cry_v we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o only_o without_o repentance_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v in_o faith_n 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o but_o when_o the_o so_o profess_v hypocrite_n be_v compartner_n with_o thief_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o jot_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v admit_v such_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 6._o let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n h._n here_o make_v the_o jewish_a church_n a_o sampler_n of_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 7._o and_o since_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 31._o 2._o rom._n 9_o 4_o 15_o psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11._o if_o the_o people_n lord_n call_v they_o not_o nor_o plant_v they_o into_o a_o church-frame_n nor_o admit_v they_o member_n until_o first_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50_o 16._o 17._o and_o until_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n i_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o m._n h._n 16_o pag._n 28._o but_o a_o practical_a reformation_n in_o their_o profession_n survey_v part_n 1._o cap._n pag._n 14._o 15._o that_o they_o savour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o must_v have_v be_v the_o true_a israel_n in_o man_n esteem_n before_o the_o lord_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o israel_n to_o be_v his_o church_n of_o free_a mouth_n grace_n and_o love_n but_o when_o they_o be_v now_o professor_n and_o practical_o reform_v and_o a_o people_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n offer_v thanksgiving_n pay_v vow_n love_a instruction_n contrary_a to_o these_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v gross_a pelagianism_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 2._o 11._o deut._n 7_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal_n 47_o 4._o psal._n 78_o 68_o 8._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o oracle_n ordinance_n and_o privilege_n de_fw-mi belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a in_o m._n h._n sense_n i._n e._n to_o every_o single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v there_o may_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o all_o make_v up_o of_o such_o stuff_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n yea_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o election_n effectual_a calling_n perseverance_n glorification_n
be_v not_o make_v to_o single_a church_n or_o kingdom_n province_n since_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n of_o asia_n be_v horrible_o fall_v these_o previledge_n belong_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a both_o subjectiuè_n and_o finaliter_fw-la or_o objective_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v god_n treasure_n m._n h._n pag._n 18._o m._n r._n yield_v the_o cause_n while_o he_o grant_v the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v what_o to_o be_v church_n member_n no_o but_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o they_o come_v to_o see_v their_o sin_n reform_v their_o evil_a way_n they_o be_v non-visible_a saint_n therefore_o while_o they_o remain_v hater_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v no_o title_n to_o be_v church-member_n answ._n the_o cause_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o yield_v because_o of_o m._n h._n his_o mistake_n in_o prove_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 16_o forbid_v hypocrite_n remain_v hypocrite_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o i_o say_v not_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o take_v in_o any_o as_o member_n but_o these_o only_a to_o come_v to_o see_v thâ—ir_a sin_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o evil_a way_n as_o m_n h._n say_v which_o be_v indeed_o to_o yield_v the_o cause_n for_o if_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o way_n of_o paganism_n judaism_n popery_n and_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o profession_n be_v not_o gross_o and_o known_o hypocritical_a and_o their_o come_n in_o be_v not_o for_o by-end_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n but_o moral_o ingenuous_a and_o negative_o sincere_a the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v such_o and_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o admit_v they_o as_o member_n whether_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v real_a convert_n or_o not_o real_a convert_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v another_o thing_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7._o 29_o 30._o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18._o sure_a no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o church-member_n against_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o lord_n may_v well_o rebuke_v magus_n and_o judas_n while_o they_o be_v church-member_n the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o rebuke_n the_o hypocrite_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o and_o say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v your_o heart_n how_o you_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o church_n sin_n not_o in_o admit_v they_o 3._o m._n h._n confound_v these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o see_v of_o sin_n and_o reform_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n which_o be_v real_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v a_o save_a sight_n of_o sin_n they_o sincere_o repent_v if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a to_o wit_n the_o give_a evidence_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o latter_a and_o yet_o magus_n and_o judas_n remain_v under_o the_o same_o reproof_n for_o they_o may_v in_o their_o heart_n hate_v instruction_n and_o act_v these_o sin_n of_o partake_v with_o thief_n secret_o and_o be_v secret_a adulterer_n and_o the_o word_n may_v reprove_v they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n in_o the_o church_n in_o either_o admit_v they_o or_o in_o bestow_v church-priviledge_n upon_o they_o chap._n v._n of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o before_o there_o be_v any_o seal_n in_o that_o church_n whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n master_n hooker_n pag_n 18._o m._n rutherfurd_n such_o as_o internal_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v may_v be_v ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o member_n m._n h._n if_o ordinary_a hear_v make_v a_o member_n then_o excommunicate_a person_n shall_v be_v member_n for_o they_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n ans._n if_o m._n r._n make_v every_o ordinary_a hear_n to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ordinary_a and_o entire_a he_o say_v something_o 2._o this_o twitch_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o i_o speak_v how_o far_o person_n excommunicate_a be_v member_n or_o not_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o 1._o any_o sort_n of_o profession_n not_o whether_o by_o a_o avow_n of_o that_o gospel_n to_o one_o another_o or_o suffer_v for_o it_o even_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o flock_n scatter_v be_v a_o practical_a and_o very_a speak_a mark_n that_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o a_o pastoral_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o special_a mark_n and_o a_o great-half_a of_o a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a politic_a church_n though_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o those_o capable_a of_o they_o add_v thereunto_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a mark_n of_o a_o more_o complete_a ministerial_a church_n 3._o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n may_v be_v transient_a and_o occasional_a to_o mock_a athenian_n act._n 17._o and_o yet_o intend_v to_o save_v some_o and_o to_o be_v a_o seed_n to_o some_o church_n v_o 34._o certain_a be_v lead_n this_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o some_o church_n like_o some_o corn_n of_o wheat_n scattered_o fall_v in_o a_o field_n that_o may_v have_v a_o harvest_n 4._o this_o active_a call_n may_v be_v refuse_v and_o the_o refuser_n never_o be_v the_o church_n luk._n 14_o 16_o 17._o not_o visible_a member_n they_o visible_o refuse_v the_o call_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v obstinate_o to_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7â—_n 30._o 5._o but_o we_o mean_v beside_o this_o active_a call_v some_o passive_a profess_v and_o receive_v of_o and_o yielâ—…g_v to_o the_o offer_a gospel_n so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n whether_o they_o have_v or_o want_v a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22._o and_o receive_v the_o seed_n whether_o they_o be_v thorny_a rocky_a or_o a_o way-side_n ground_n or_o they_o be_v good_a soil_n and_o may_v yield_v some_o external_a obedience_n in_o this_o consideration_n pagan_n and_o turk_n be_v not_o passive_o seal_n the_o call_v of_o god_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o they_o be_v hearer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ordinary_a fix_a hearer_n and_o yet_o in_o no_o sort_n external_a professor_n but_o remain_v without_o and_o be_v pagan_n be_v not_o conceivable_a except_o they_o profess_o hear_v for_o curiosity_n or_o to_o mock_v or_o to_o undermine_v the_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v hearer_n or_o church_n member_n except_o by_o violence_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o hearer_n 1._o abraham_n call_v with_o his_o house_n to_o leave_v idolatry_n obey_v the_o call_n build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n gen._n 12._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 18._o profess_v and_o teach_v as_o a_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o god_n appear_v reveal_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o genes_n 12._o v._n 2_o 3_o genis_n 15._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o he_o believe_v and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n when_o not_o while_o many_o year_n after_o and_o until_o he_o be_v ninety_o year_n and_o nine_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v and_o give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o house_n genes_n 17._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o speak_v to_o moses_n in_o mount_n sina_n act._n 7._o 38._o which_o be_v a_o note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n revel_v 1._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 1._o which_o yet_o want_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n josh._n 5._o 5_o 6_o 7._o this_o prove_n that_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o yet_o want_v the_o ordinary_a seal_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v church_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n that_o they_o baptize_v preach_v to_o ephesus_n to_o galathia_fw-la to_o philippi_n to_o corinth_n where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n before_o have_v tell_v paul_n act._n 16._o 6_o 7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o act._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o they_o frame_v they_o not_o into_o church_n until_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v convert_n and_o so_o to_o they_o all_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o until_o they_o do_v
first_o be_v a_o number_n of_o visible_a convert_n choose_v paul_n and_o other_o planter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o pastor_n whereas_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n as_o no_o pastor_n at_o all_o before_o that_o choose_n but_o as_o gift_a man_n for_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n so_o also_o they_o do_v first_o hear_v the_o gospel_n as_o disciple_n and_o visible_a professor_n before_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v or_o receive_v to_o the_o other_o seal_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o eunuch_n profess_v read_v and_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o he_o read_v isai._n 53._o act._n 8._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o his_o profess_a seek_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o jailor_n profess_v hear_v and_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v aâ—â—_n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o hear_n and_o pofess_v of_o all_o his_o house_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o corinthian_n hear_v and_o believe_v act._n 18._o 8._o and_o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n hear_v act._n 16_o 14_o 15._o and_o the_o gentile_n reverend_a profess_v hear_v the_o word_n act._n 10._o 33_o 44_o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 52._o hearing_n and_o say_v which_o be_v a_o fair_a visible_a profession_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o any_o of_o they_o be_v baptize_v act._n 2._o v._n 37_o 41_o 42_o 43._o which_o prove_v that_o both_o active_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a receive_v thereof_o go_v before_o man_n be_v inchurch_v and_o yet_o if_o these_o may_v be_v to_o wit_n hear_v and_o profess_a receive_v here_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n by_o which_o person_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v member_n visible_a and_o disciple_n and_o society_n visible_a and_o church_n essential_o difference_v 1._o from_o all_o the_o false_a church_n visible_a on_o earth_n who_o have_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_o hear_v and_o visible_o receive_v and_o 2._o from_o all_o civil_a society_n 3._o from_o all_o pagan_a and_o heathen_a society_n on_o earth_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o distinct_a christian_a society_n difference_v essential_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n they_o have_v be_v true_a visible_a church-member_n and_o if_o kill_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v die_v visible_a profess_v martyr_n and_o the_o call_v church_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o thing_n who_o be_v be_v in_o succession_n inchurch_v and_o daily_o grow_v and_o be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o state_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o churchway_n according_a as_o the_o active_a call_n on_o the_o lord_n part_n and_o his_o people_n yield_v thereunto_o in_o a_o daily_a profession_n go_v on_o as_o isai_n 65._o 2._o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o call_v and_o to_o speak_v so_o inchurch_v daily_o people_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n math._n 23._o 37._o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v you_o jer._n 7._o 25._o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o late_o at_o night_n to_o call_v hence_o if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o the_o draw-net_n of_o pull_v out_o and_o call_n of_o man_n into_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o seal_n do_v only_o confirm_v convert_n as_o discipline_n keep_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n clean_o from_o visible_a scandal_n then_o be_v these_o who_o profess_o in_o that_o society_n partake_v and_o receive_v that_o essential_a mark_n and_o yield_v external_o thereunto_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o society_n make_v up_o of_o such_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o yet_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o be_v as_o the_o outer_a court_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o the_o people_n profess_a yield_a thereunto_o and_o their_o ordinary_a profess_a hearing_n be_v such_o a_o mark_n both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n bâ—l._n p._n martyr_n bucanus_n tilenus_n piscator_fw-la musculus_fw-la gualther_n junius_n pareus_n zanchius_n professor_n of_o leideu_n willet_n jewel_n reynald_n trelcatius_n sadeel_v polanus_fw-la etc._n etc._n father_n counsel_n old_a and_o late_a and_o our_o brethren_n can_v build_v their_o new_a church_n but_o by_o lose_v the_o foundation-stone_n lay_v by_o these_o worthy_a builder_n and_o the_o scripture_n make_v feed_v of_o the_o flock_n &_o set_v up_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o jer._n 3._o 15._o feed_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o feed_v flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 6._o 1._o the_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o these_o in_o the_o house_n to_o who_o it_o give_v light_a the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o be_v it_o prophesy_v it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 3._o many_o people_n and_o nation_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n how_o shall_v the_o visible_a mountain_n be_v know_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n the_o visible_a church_n shall_v go_v 2â—2_n forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n so_o isai._n 62._o 6._o the_o visible_a city_n be_v know_v i_o have_v set_v watchman_n upon_o thy_o wall_n o_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v never_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o preach_v and_o pray_v day_n nor_o night_n psal._n 147._o 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n difference_v from_o other_o society_n v_o 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n i_o grant_v statute_n and_o judgement_n include_v seal_n sacrifice_n as_o all_o the_o privilege_n rom._n 6._o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n sound_o preach_v be_v faith_n beget_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o and_o the_o flock_n feed_v and_o the_o disciple_n make_v matthew_n 28._o 19_o 20_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n do_v but_o confirm_v faith_n now_o a_o ministerial_a beget_n of_o child_n be_v to_o speak_v so_o more_o essential_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o to_o confirm_v they_o 2._o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o teach_v we_o no_o way_n of_o certain_a know_v by_o faith_n what_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n to_o which_o we_o may_v adjoyne_v ourselves_o and_o what_o not_o but_o teach_v we_o a_o conjectural_a way_n only_o of_o find_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o tell_v we_o the_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n now_o our_o way_n that_o make_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n hold_v out_o a_o way_n of_o know_v by_o certainty_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o sociniant_fw-la not_o say_v two_o or_o three_o fundamental_o be_v all_o and_o they_o give_v we_o a_o church_n so_o wide_a as_o take_v in_o all_o church_n papist_n socinian_o libertine_n etc._n etc._n and_o anabaptist_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o all_o error_n not_o fundamental_o since_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o be_v fundamental_o what_o not_o shall_v give_v but_o conjecture_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sound_a church_n and_o m_o h._n refer_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a doubt_v uncertain_a way_n of_o find_v the_o true_a church_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n if_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o be_v not_o to_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n hold_v not_o of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v simple_o rot_a member_n
conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n of_o member_n not_o because_o man_n may_v in_o no_o sort_n judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o or_o non_fw-la conversion_n of_o other_o for_o in_o these_o case_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o 1._o in_o order_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o spiritual_a state_n as_o convert_n or_o not_o act._n 17._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o 2_o in_o the_o case_n of_o duty_n of_o love_n suppose_v we_o err_v upon_o the_o matter_n as_o math._n 10._o 42._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o 3_o these_o that_o try_v intrant_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o judge_v authoritative_o whether_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o they_o or_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o but_o to_o judge_n so_o before_o their_o admission_n want_v warrant_n of_o scripture_n pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o yea_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o intend_v to_o convert_v none_o at_o all_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n 4._o where_o m._n r._n teach_v that_o to_o be_v invisible_a member_n give_v only_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n i_o know_v not_o 5._o i_o teach_v indeed_o that_o the_o church_n may_v of_o purpose_n receive_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v know_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o manifest_o gracious_a upon_o a_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v confirm_v not_o convert_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o point_n but_o m._n hooker_n hold_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o convert_v no_o church-member_n for_o they_o presuppose_v they_o be_v before_o convert_v hence_o i_o say_v 1._o pastor_n do_v either_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o 2._o or_o then_o as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v to_o church-member_n to_o convert_v they_o this_o contradiction_n be_v inevitable_a if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v i_o gain_v the_o point_n and_o m._n hooker_n must_v yield_v the_o cause_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v then_o must_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n call_v of_o god_n preach_v to_o church-member_n as_o some_o other_o officer_n either_o as_o roll_a elder_n which_o confound_v the_o preach_v elder_a and_o the_o not_o preach_v elder_a contrary_a to_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o or_o 2_o as_o doctor_n which_o again_o confound_v the_o teach_n and_o the_o exhort_v elder_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o or_o 3_o as_o deacon_n which_o be_v popish_a for_o deacons_n serve_v table_n but_o attend_v not_o to_o word_n and_o prayer_n act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o or_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o private_a christian_n and_o unoffice_v person_n upon_o a_o intention_n to_o convert_v church-member_n for_o if_o only_o they_o preach_v as_o pastor_n to_o confirm_v they_o not_o to_o convert_v they_o they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o point_n as_o they_o shall_v colos._n 4_o 17._o then_o they_o use_v not_o the_o word_n as_o pastor_n for_o all_o use_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n for_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o nor_o do_v they_o as_o pastor_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v 2_o then_o must_v all_o pastoral_a feed_n formal_o be_v in_o confirm_v only_o not_o in_o feed_v nor_o beget_v to_o christ_n nor_o in_o restore_v the_o lose_v nor_o in_o bring_v again_o the_o drive_v away_o nor_o in_o all_o these_o five_o point_n ezek._n 35._o 4._o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n who_o feed_v in_o his_o send_v pastor_n ver_fw-la 15._o 16._o micah_n 5._o ver_n 4._o nor_o in_o deliver_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n now_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2._o then_o pastor_n as_o watchman_n give_v not_o warning_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o ezech._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 33._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o unoffice_v man_n and_o private_a christian_n but_o that_o way_n all_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v make_v watchman_n which_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremiah_n condemn_v jerem._n 23._o ezech._n 33._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n must_v instruct_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o then_o may_v gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v church-member_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v absurd_a answ._n it_o follow_v not_o this_o only_a follow_v pastor_n may_v instruct_v gainsayers_a and_o unconvert_v man_n and_o intend_v their_o conversion_n in_o a_o churchway_n by_o preach_v and_o otherways_o viz._n as_o pastor_n but_o if_o these_o gainsayers_a be_v pagan_n and_o visible_a oppose_a jew_n they_o be_v not_o church-member_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v admit_v while_o they_o remain_v such_o chap._n ix_o mr_n hooker_n second_o inference_n mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n do_v not_o hinder_v man_n from_o be_v inference_n visible_a saint_n answ._n it_o be_v too_o loose_o speak_v without_o further_a explanation_n all_o heresy_n that_o be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o socinianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v mistake_v in_o judgement_n and_o this_o may_v infer_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o that_o man_n corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n may_v be_v true_o godly_a whereas_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o godliness_n nor_o can_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o sound_a faith_n be_v separate_v see_v mr_n gillespie_n miscellanie_n quest_n chap._n 12._o pag._n 142_o 143._o and_o consider_v whether_o then_o most_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n may_v not_o be_v member_n of_o visible_a church_n at_o least_o such_o a_o weighty_a point_n in_o one_o word_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v determine_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sound_a inference_n three_o inference_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n suppose_v it_o be_v a_o error_n as_o it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o hinder_v man_n 29._o from_o be_v fit_a matter_n for_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_a church_n then_o be_v it_o true_a and_o why_o be_v it_o then_o unlawful_a to_o enter_v in_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o mr_n h._n prove_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 12._o pag._n 32_o 33._o 2._o why_o do_v mr_n h._n teach_v that_o the_o seal_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o church-member_n of_o old_a england_n of_o approve_a piety_n except_o they_o be_v inchurch_v their_o way_n this_o say_v that_o mr_n h._n hold_v that_o all_o that_o be_v not_o inchurch_v their_o way_n be_v no_o church-member_n whether_o mr_n rutherfurd_n do_v unjust_o impute_v to_o separatist_n that_o they_o hold_v that_o only_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n mr_n hooker_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n complain_v of_o mr_n rutherfurd_n that_o he_o deal_v not_o fair_o and_o candid_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o other_o and_o say_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o only_o internal_o justify_v one_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o he_o allege_v passage_n out_o of_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n who_o though_o they_o speak_v in_o too_o narrow_a expression_n yet_o mind_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o choose_a and_o elect_v that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o word_n they_o open_o deny_v answ._n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o nothing_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o christian_n deal_v with_o these_o godly_a man_n against_o who_o i_o write_v and_o all_o that_o mr_n h._n bring_v citation_n from_o mr_n ainsworth_n and_o mr_n robinson_n i_o acknowledge_v in_o word_n say_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o i_o allege_v and_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o i_o prove_v that_o their_o argument_n contradict_v their_o conclusion_n and_o that_o one_o place_n of_o m._n robinson_n contradict_v another_o be_v it_o against_o pious_a moderation_n that_o chamier_n pareus_n junius_n amesius_n object_n to_o bellarmine_n and_o to_o papist_n though_o i_o judge_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n contradiction_n that_o they_o write_v thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o to_o thing_n which_o they_o in_o open_a word_n peremptory_o they_o deny_v as_o mr_n hooker_n speak_v pag._n 21_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o make_v these_o
say_v calvin_n baptize_v be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n say_v our_o brethren_n in_o and_o with_o 20._o their_o parent_n 3._o m._n r._n speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o papist_n ignorant_a of_o fundamental_n be_v not_o member_n chap._n xii_o how_o profession_n do_v notify_v conversion_n mr._n h._n that_o profession_n which_o must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n that_o must_v notify_v that_o he_o have_v 26527._o true_a grace_n but_o the_o profession_n that_o m._n r_o require_v must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n pag._n 196._o faith_n give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n profession_n to_o speak_v acuâ—ately_o do_v only_o notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o m._n r._n ans._n what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o m._n r._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o he_o church-member_n as_o infant_n and_o fix_a hearer_n be_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v by_o profession_n capable_a of_o both_o the_o seal_n the_o latter_a be_v such_o determinate_a church-member_n or_o church-member_n in_o special_a but_o all_o member_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o both_o seal_n 2._o the_o profession_n that_o m._n r._n require_v do_v notify_v m._n r._n say_v not_o faith_n must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o a_o person_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o question_n now_o not_o what_o profession_n do_v notify_v simple_o but_o what_o it_o must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n before_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v member_n m._n r._n never_o say_v that_o nor_o say_v m._n r._n that_o not_o every_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o be_v apparent_o true_a do_v notify_v so_o much_o and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o savoury_a to_o the_o godly_a 2._o as_o also_o m._n h._n add_v to_o my_o word_n the_o adjective_n true_a which_o be_v not_o in_o my_o word_n yea_o i_o teach_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o demas_n magus_n do_v not_o notify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o though_o visible_a profession_n shall_v notify_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o must_v offer_v to_o judicious_a charity_n such_o overweigh_a evidence_n as_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o admit_v magus_n a_o member_n but_o they_o must_v first_o positive_o judge_v he_o a_o real_a convert_n and_o the_o like_a john_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o jury_n who_o he_o baptize_v 3._o since_o m._n h_n speak_v of_o admission_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o must_v mean_v both_o the_o seal_n hence_o let_v this_o quaere_fw-la be_v answer_v by_o our_o brethren_n whether_o they_o think_v that_o profession_n do_v notify_v to_o a_o charitable_a convert_n judgement_n that_o all_o infant_n of_o church-member_n because_o bear_v of_o church-member_n be_v real_a convert_n if_o so_o birth_n must_v give_v conversion_n and_o david_n must_v give_v to_o absalon_n conversion_n by_o birth_n 2._o all_o infant_n so_o bear_v must_v be_v regenerate_v but_o experience_n and_o scripture_n teach_v that_o many_o so_o bear_v turn_v apostate_n and_o prove_v son_n of_o perdition_n how_o our_o brethren_n shall_v free_v themselves_o of_o some_o baptismal_a regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o true_o sanctify_v let_v they_o consider_v and_o the_o sound_a reader_n judge_v for_o our_o brethren_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v the_o seal_n upon_o a_o blank_a chap._n xiii_o of_o degenerate_a member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n constitute_v of_o fit_a matter_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o break_n forth_o into_o scandal_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o corinth_n galatia_n sardis_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n threaten_v 27._o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n hos._n 22._o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n until_o by_o a_o judicial_a proceed_v the_o evil_n be_v try_v the_o party_n convince_v or_o out_o off_o ergo_fw-la the_o corrupt_a of_o a_o church_n constitute_v give_v no_o allowance_n to_o bring_v in_o corrupt_a member_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o a_o pentinacloâ—â—_n member_n shall_v be_v remove_v than_o such_o a_o member_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v ans._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n and_o most_o be_v borrow_v from_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o theme_n if_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n must_v be_v tolerate_v until_o censure_n be_v apply_v and_o they_o convince_v or_o cut_v off_o in_o that_o interval_n the_o church_n must_v either_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v then_o must_v the_o church_n know_o profane_a the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o visible_a member_n as_o visible_a saint_n and_o under_o that_o formal_a reduplication_n as_o visible_a convert_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o tolerate_v scandalous_a person_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n bestow_v church-admission_n and_o seal_n until_o it_o be_v see_v they_o be_v convert_v visible_a which_o destroy_v a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o brethren_n way_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v that_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o interval_n than_o the_o visible_a saintship_n so_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o membership_n and_o church-priviledge_n convert_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n for_o hence_o seal_n be_v deny_v to_o such_o member_n as_o be_v see_v to_o be_v scandalous_a but_o not_o casten_z out_o which_o again_o destroy_v the_o same_o principle_n 2._o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o none_o be_v excommunicate_a but_o under_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o visible_a non-converts_a ergo_fw-la david_n peter_n and_o such_o be_v undoubted_o visible_a convert_n can_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n though_o visible_a they_o remain_v as_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n and_o the_o one_o particular_a scandal_n for_o which_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a sound_a and_o savoury_a saint_n but_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v david_n peter_n and_o all_o such_o non-converts_a who_o they_o excommunicate_v non-converts_a and_o unchosen_a to_o glory_n which_o be_v against_o the_o brethren_n way_n also_o for_o if_o none_o be_v admit_v church-member_n but_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v convert_v visible_a ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi casten_z out_o be_v no_o member_n and_o so_o non-converts_a and_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v but_o hold_v out_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v visible_a convert_n 3._o m._n h._n can_v produce_v any_o argument_n of_o m._n r._n wherein_o he_o argue_v simple_o from_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a member_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v act._n 13._o who_o blaspheme_v contradict_v and_o open_o put_v away_o the_o gospel_n that_o such_o may_v be_v admit_v and_o plant_v in_o church_n but_o sardis_n for_o the_o few_o name_n therein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o visible_a church_n and_o golden_a candlestick_n among_o which_o christ_n walk_v rev._n 3._o and_o m._n hooker_n yield_v the_o seal_n be_v due_a to_o these_o member_n and_o their_o feed_n though_o they_o have_v a_o name_n of_o live_a member_n and_o be_v dead_a so_o they_o be_v not_o visible_o scandalous_a but_o m._n r._n his_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v but_o a_o new_a one_o for_o m._n r._n say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n deu._n 29._o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n say_v to_o be_v hard_a blind_a dâ—â—_n 29._o 3._o stiff-necked_a deu._n 31._o 27._o aâ—_n that_o time_n but_o profess_a repentance_n deu._n 29._o 3._o our_o saviour_n aim_n and_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o save_v which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o the_o lord_n deep_a dispensation_n in_o long_o bear_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o call_v they_o lo-ammi_a not_o my_o people_n hos._n 2._o for_o that_o he_o cite_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o the_o reveal_v will_n nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o forbear_v to_o word_n censure_v so_o long_o as_o god_n punish_v not_o yea_o than_o shall_v the_o priest_n have_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n such_o as_o offer_v in_o the_o high_a place_n to_o other_o strange_a god_n for_o god_n cast_v not_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o such_o idolater_n utter_o off_o at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o send_v prophet_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o consideration_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o jezabel_n a_o single_a person_n he_o will_v not_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o sardis_n
he_o be_v a_o stranger_n for_o by_o this_o way_n he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o sanctuary_n joy_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o congâ—egregation_n both_o in_o church-hearing_a believe_v and_o joy_n of_o the_o seal_n 7._o by_o this_o way_n christ_n must_v promise_v his_o ministerial_a presence_n and_o his_o spirit_n not_o always_o as_o mat._n 28._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 20._o 21._o act_n 1._o 8._o and_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o they_o open_v the_o mouth_n but_o only_o in_o one_o fix_a congregation_n with_o what_o faith_n can_v they_o preach_v elsewhere_o or_o people_n hear_v the_o pastor_n elsewhere_o chap._n viii_o argument_n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n take_v from_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o be_v discuss_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o use_v for_o the_o elder_n ground_n only_o ans._n it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o n._n t._n for_o man_n only_o who_o govern_v seclude_v woman_n and_o child_n as_o mr._n h._n take_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o people_n seclude_v the_o elder_n as_o a_o govern_n society_n but_o of_o the_o signification_n hereafter_o but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o bind_n and_o authoritative_a lose_v church_n mr._n h._n there_o can_v be_v a_o definition_n give_v that_o will_v agree_v to_o a_o congregational_a and_o presbyterial_a church_n ans._n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n it_o follow_v 128._o not_o 2._o as_o we_o take_v a_o congregational_a church_n for_o the_o eldership_n rule_v it_o be_v false_a one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_v church_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a provincial_a eldership_n and_o so_o they_o differ_v per_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la as_o be_v say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o congregation_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o low_a species_n result_v or_o arise_v from_o they_o as_o this_o do_v ans._n no_o logic_n can_v say_v the_o church_n of_o boston_n so_o exist_v specialissimae_fw-la have_v other_o species_n of_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n under_o it_o the_o hand_n of_o socrates_n can_v be_v call_v species_n specialissima_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o speak_v logical_o a_o species_n it_o be_v a_o part_n and_o a_o uncomplete_a part_n of_o the_o body_n if_o mr._n h._n mean_v as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v that_o we_o make_v presbyterian_a provincial_a church_n low_a species_n and_o kind_n of_o congregational_a church_n the_o pious_a man_n refute_v presbyterian_a government_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o for_o species_n specialissima_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la according_a to_o aristotle_n his_o ramus_n and_o all_o logic_n and_o o_o what_o monster_n feed_v we_o if_o this_o be_v true_a properly_z a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o congregational_a church_n or_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n for_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n the_o presbyterian_a likewise_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o provincial_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v species_n to_o other_o except_o we_o say_v euphrates_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v euphrates_n m._n h._n if_o every_o congregation_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o church_n than_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a and_o complete_a church_n ans._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o entire_a politic_a church_n in_o its_o association_n apolog_n with_o other_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o what_o then_o london_n be_v a_o entire_a city_n have_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o society_n major_n sheriff_n alderman_n ruler_n and_o rule_v ergo_fw-la london_n be_v no_o part_n of_o england_n nor_o rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n what_o logic_n be_v this_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n associate_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o ten_o congregation_n be_v so_o a_o city_n different_a in_o species_n and_o in_o nature_n from_o all_o other_o congregation_n and_o so_o marry_v to_o its_o own_o pastor_n as_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v so_o that_o to_o exercise_v church-act_n official_a act_n without_o themselves_o be_v adultery_n and_o unlawful_a and_o so_o as_o this_o church_n be_v no_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o body_n catholic_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n mr._n h._n every_o integrum_fw-la be_v make_v up_o of_o his_o member_n therefore_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o therefore_o church_n before_o classis_fw-la therefore_o what_o each_o have_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o office_n but_o from_o they_o therefore_o both_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n come_v from_o they_o ans._n i_o desider_v at_o a_o syllogism_n every_o whole_a incorporation_n be_v make_v up_o of_o its_o member_n that_o be_v before_o the_o whole_a and_o have_v power_n office_n ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o these_o member_n it_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o and_o naked_o assert_v by_o mr._n h._n for_o church_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n have_v their_o immediate_a call_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n before_o officer_n ergo_fw-la officer_n have_v their_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o woman_n and_o child_n 3_o church_n be_v before_o counsel_v and_o advise_v yea_o as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v well_o before_o pastoral_o and_o authoritative_o determine_v synod_n ergo_fw-la synod_n have_v all_o their_o synodical_a power_n to_o counsel_n and_o pastoral_o teach_v from_o the_o church_n they_o come_v from_o it_o follow_v not_o not_o will_n our_o brethren_n yield_v the_o consequence_n mr._n h._n if_o a_o congregation_n grow_v too_o big_a and_o therefore_o be_v force_v church_n to_o swarm_v out_o or_o in_o ease_n they_o transplant_v themselves_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o that_o part_n be_v force_v to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o then_o send_v a_o officer_n with_o the_o small_a party_n and_o the_o great_a number_n remain_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o but_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n and_o under_o one_o presbytery_n of_o choose_a elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o why_o do_v not_o our_o brethren_n show_v a_o practice_n of_o this_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o thousand_o if_o more_o than_o five_o thousand_o all_o in_o one_o congregation_n be_v there_o not_o need_v that_o four_o or_o six_o congregation_n shall_v swarm_v out_o of_o six_o thousand_o and_o six_o officer_n be_v send_v with_o they_o in_o which_o case_n suppose_v they_o go_v forty_o mile_n to_o a_o new_a colony_n and_o five_o congregation_n meet_v in_o five_o sundry_a place_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n here_o must_v be_v five_o church_n â—s_v our_o brethren_n take_v the_o word_n church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o act._n 11._o 16_o &_o 21._o 22._o &_o 4._o 31._o mat._n 18._o 17._o &_o 16._o 18._o sure_o though_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n they_o be_v a_o homogeneous_a true_a visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h_n teach_v page_n 1._o c._n 5._o page_n 5._o and_o so_o here_o or_o six_o church_n if_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o name_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n which_o be_v the_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o yet_o at_o forty_o mile_n distance_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o will_n or_o appointment_n can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n o_o but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o church_n in_o our_o account_n one_o congregation_n in_o christ_n account_n show_v we_o scripture_n for_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n otherwise_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n be_v no_o account_n if_o they_o be_v one_o church_n because_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n jurisdiction_n officer_n they_o have_v before_o so_o we_o say_v and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n we_o grant_v but_o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n covenant_n seal_n say_v christ_n hope_v of_o glory_n so_o we_o agree_v why_o dispute_v we_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o these_o six_o swarm_n for_o a_o thousand_o will_v be_v a_o number_n too_o great_a for_o one_o congregation_n if_o not_o sufficient_a be_v but_o one_o individual_a congregation_n though_o now_o separate_v by_o forty_o mile_n and_o meet_v in_o six_o sundry_a place_n 1._o give_v we_o scripture_n for_o that_o church_n 2._o give_v we_o any_o greek_a author_n sacred_a or_o profane_a that_o so_o speak_v for_o we_o stand_v not_o to_o mr._n h._n his_o account_n
to_o be_v false_a with_o the_o same_o argument_n because_o many_o better_a reason_n may_v haply_o be_v give_v which_o be_v bad_a logic_n for_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v and_o separatist_n morellius_n anabaptist_n and_o prelatical_a man_n have_v besiege_v but_o never_o take_v in_o this_o text_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a seem_a and_o apparent_a reason_n give_v for_o popular_a jurisdiction_n yea_o or_o that_o can_v be_v give_v the_o consequence_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o adverb_n haply_o which_o imply_v no_o as_o well_o as_o i._o and_o when_o mr._n r._n say_v the_o reason_n against_o our_o sense_n be_v sophism_n it_o be_v not_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v i._o but_o strong_a argument_n haply_o may_v be_v render_v by_o other_o such_o as_o never_o be_v allege_v before_o what_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v strong_a reason_n and_o clear_a scripture_n yet_o than_o ever_o have_v be_v allege_v may_v haply_o be_v render_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n image_n worship_n pray_v to_o the_o dead_a papist_n shall_v be_v little_o strong_a than_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o argument_n be_v but_o this_o if_o the_o word_n church_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o elder_n only_o it_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v in_o this_o place_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v such_o 1._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v all_o the_o judicious_a interpreter_n find_v a_o word_n only_o in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o can_v bear_v sense_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o as_o scope_n matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n enforce_v and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v otherwise_o take_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apparent_a reason_n amount_v but_o to_o a_o suspicion_n and_o mr._n h._n of_o his_o own_o add_v the_o qualification_n of_o strong_a suspicion_n and_o mr._n r_o have_v leave_v upon_o better_a ground_n to_o add_v that_o his_o own_o suspicion_n be_v weak_a mr._n h._n wrong_v that_o eminent_o learn_v and_o godly_a man_n mr._n ball_n who_o prove_v the_o elder_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v and_o no_o other_o church_n and_o mr._n h._n touch_v not_o with_o one_o finger_n his_o reason_n 2._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n if_o the_o word_n church_n of_o the_o redeem_a meet_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v never_o take_v for_o brethren_n only_o exclude_v believe_a woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o year_n which_o be_v the_o far_o large_a number_n of_o the_o redeem_a confederate_a visible_a church_n call_v sanctify_a as_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1_o etc._n etc._n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v so_o take_v mat._n 18._o and_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o least_o love_a look_n of_o the_o allowance_n of_o any_o text_n that_o may_v be_v a_o second_o in_o the_o field_n as_o be_v the_o rhetorication_n in_o place_n of_o disputation_n of_o mr._n h._n therefore_o we_o desire_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o the_o acception_n oâ—_n the_o word_n church_n or_o only_a male-church_n of_o redeem_a meeting_n for_o all_o ordinance_n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o woman_n for_o their_o sex_n and_o child_n for_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v ans._n that_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o etc._n govern_v from_o this_o what_o be_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o and_o whether_o woman_n child_n come_v to_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v not_o essential_a part_n and_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o believor_n feed_v redeem_v of_o the_o church_n which_o chrâ—st_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v say_v the_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n of_o a_o combination_n of_o faithful_a godly_a person_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o one_o place-built_a on_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o if_o such_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v in_o the_o bag_n a_o stone_n &_o a_o stone_n when_o we_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v the_o church-meeting_n in_o one_o place_n for_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o seal_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o essential_o include_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n but_o yet_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o tell_v the_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v say_v they_o true_a but_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v signify_v only_o this_o redeem_v visible_a church_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v in_o scripture_n be_v restrict_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o convention_n scripture_n be_v institute_v and_o seldom_o be_v it_o take_v but_o it_o exclude_v some_o such_o as_o act._n 19_o it_o can_v signify_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o civil_a tumultuary_a meeting_n the_o town_n clerk_n dismiss_v the_o church_n 2._o eph._n 5._o 26._o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o the_o church_n there_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_n body_n visible_a or_o invisible_a as_o he_o shall_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o exclude_v rot_a member_n professor_n as_o magus_n who_o be_v no_o more_o but_o visible_a member_n but_o include_v all_o real_a saint_n man_n woman_n infant_n jew_n gentile_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o note_v these_o who_o convene_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n seal_n censure_n act._n 11._o 26._o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n it_o must_v exclude_v infant_n who_o though_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o prophesy_v but_o can_v but_o include_v woman_n more_o age_a child_n and_o servant_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n come_v together_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o one_o place_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v what_o the_o word_n church_n note_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o here_o mat._n 18._o be_v the_o like_a case_n 4._o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o which_o if_o the_o offender_n hear_v not_o he_o must_v be_v declare_v a_o heathen_a but_o this_o be_v neither_o woman_n child_n nor_o servant_n by_o our_o brethren_n 2._o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o office_n never_o give_v to_o any_o by_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o officer_n 2_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 14._o luke_n 10._o 16._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 20._o act_n 20._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o tit._n 2._o 5._o joh_n 21._o 15._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o is._n 6._o 5._o jer._n 3._o 15._o 5._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v by_o we_o glad_o expound_v of_o both_o ruler_n and_o professor_n in_o their_o own_o 1._o kind_n 1._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n woman_n and_o servant_n by_o withdraw_v from_o his_o company_n puâ—ge_v out_o all_o you_o who_o have_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o and_o such_o be_v woman_n and_o so_o man_n also_o to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o and_o woman_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o upon_o that_o hazard_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o a_o excommunicate_v man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 12._o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v but_o to_o eschew_v scandalous_a person_n 2_o this._n 3._o 14_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 17._o nor_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n unto_o their_o house_n nor_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o joh_n 10._o 11._o tit._n 3._o 10._o which_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o
they_o 1647._o even_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 27._o be_v a_o manifest_a debar_v of_o infant_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v neither_o capable_a of_o convening_n in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n nor_o of_o public_a edification_n by_o prophesy_v as_o be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o cite_v by_o they_o how_o they_o defend_v infant-baptism_n who_o make_v they_o incomplete_a and_o unconfirmed_a member_n let_v they_o see_v the_o learned_a pious_a and_o grave_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n provide_v better_o that_o particular_a visible_a church_n member_n of_o the_o general_a church_n be_v make_v up_o of_o visible_a saint_n viz._n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_a profess_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o child_n act._n 2._o 38_o 41._o act._n 2._o v_o ult_n compare_v with_o act._n 5._o 14_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o infant_n in_o this_o large_a description_n of_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o it_o in_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n subscribe_v yea_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o description_n of_o the_o visible_a member_n church_n without_o one_o word_n of_o infant_n mr._n h._n that_o church_n be_v here_o matth._n 16._o mean_v which_o be_v build_v 217._o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o the_o visible_a confession_n of_o peter_n as_o explicate_v immediate_o before_o but_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o build_v by_o a_o visible_a profession_n such_o as_o peter_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a by_o the_o opposition_n between_o visibility_n and_o invisibility_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thou_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n of_o myself_o a_o rock_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o myself_o so_o confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o sense_n the_o assumption_n most_o false_a the_o conclusion_n both_o untrue_a and_o unjust_o express_v for_o the_o visible_a single_a congregation_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v and_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n congregational_a in_o its_o frame_n upon_o the_o rock_n by_o this_o profession_n confession_n except_o mr._n h._n the_o place_n have_v no_o author_n no_o divine_a or_o any_o other_o for_o this_o sense_n so_o destructive_a to_o the_o text_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v some_o trepidation_n of_o mind_n upon_o the_o pious_a man_n after_o many_o thought_n say_v he_o float_v in_o my_o mind_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o many_o thought_n he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o way_n to_o answer_v mr._n r._n his_o argument_n but_o by_o a_o popish_a exposition_n for_o bellarm_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 13._o bring_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o so_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o cite_v the_o same_o place_n d._n fulk_n answer_v every_o true_a christian_a be_v build_v on_o the_o same_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n so_o cornel._n à _fw-fr lâ—p_n matth._n 16._o the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v to_o the_o proposition_n mr._n h._n yield_v that_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v may_v receive_v the_o key_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o hypocritical_a confession_n or_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v in_o judas_n and_o magus_n so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o the_o visible_a confession_n of_o peter_n so_o explicate_v for_o it_o be_v explicate_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a confession_n 1._o sometime_o true_a sometime_o hypocritical_a 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o confession_n only_o of_o the_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n 3_o of_o the_o male_a believer_n of_o a_o single_a church_n void_a of_o pastor_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v such_o a_o visible_a confession_n as_o may_v be_v false_a and_o lie_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o christ_n to_o build_v the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n so_o upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n as_o they_o shall_v persevere_v in_o save_v rock_n say_v so_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o they_o the_o only_a internal_a and_o effectual_a way_n of_o build_v man_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v the_o sincere_a real_a believe_v on_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o 17._o and_o the_o external_a build_n upon_o the_o rock_n be_v by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n this_o be_v also_o popish_a for_o by_o a_o lie_a profession_n none_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ._n 2_o the_o scripture_n make_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n all_o one_o with_o be_v build_v upon_o god_n the_o rock_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o door_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n matth._n 7._o 24._o the_o spouse_n be_v the_o dove_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o cliff_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2._o 14._o for_o which_o see_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o margin_n the_o believe_a ephesian_n be_v by_o say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o lively_a stone_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o make_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n not_o through_o visible_a profession_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 2._o 21_o 22._o 3._o it_o may_v make_v any_o to_o tremble_v to_o see_v pious_a man_n do_v such_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o the_o universal_a congregation_n or_o church_n exist_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n fall_v not_o away_o orthodox_n divine_v 3._o and_o mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v not_o fall_v the_o just_a contrary_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o divine_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o elias_n complain_v he_o only_o be_v leave_v the_o council_n of_o selencia_n and_o arminium_n condemn_v the_o nicene_n faith_n hieronymus_n as_o also_o hilaâ—ius_n complain_v that_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v overspread_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o mountain_n wood_n lake_n and_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o prophet_n mourn_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o the_o town_n bellar._n valentia_n stapleton_n azorius_fw-la say_v the_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n d._n fulk_n answer_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n calvin_n willet_n and_o we_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o world_n over_o can_v never_o total_o fail_v because_o they_o be_v by_o faith_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n independent_a be_v a_o build_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n never_o man_n dream_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n be_v wild_a divinity_n 4._o calvin_n swinglius_n bucer_n marlorat_n pareus_n on_o this_o place_n rock_n perkins_n de_fw-fr praedestinatione_fw-la d._n twisse_n extend_v this_o to_o all_o believer_n of_o who_o say_v calvin_n singuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la templa_fw-la every_o one_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o build_n on_o the_o rock_n signify_v the_o build_n of_o person_n in_o the_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o society_n as_o a_o visible_a society_n and_o frame_v external_a hence_o all_o who_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n christ_n by_o a_o firm_a faith_n do_v trust_n in_o god_n and_o can_v say_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 2._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o rock_n like_o our_o god_n and_o so_o every_o single_a man_n so_o build_v may_v say_v god_n be_v my_o rock_n psal._n 18._o 2._o it_o be_v often_o a_o title_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v ainswer_v it_o psal._n 18._o 13_o 46._o bless_a be_v my_o rock_n psal._n 92._o 16._o deut._n 32._o 4_o 18_o 30_o 31._o psal._n 71._o 3._o psal._n 42._o 9_o ps._n 62._o 7._o 2._o he_o only_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o salvation_n the_o rock_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 3._o now_o how_o ordinary_a be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o insolent_a and_o dry_a when_o mr._n h._n
but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o of_o some_o particular_a scandal_n as_o incest_n or_o a_o particular_a heresy_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o truth_n as_o to_o all_o other_o point_n they_o be_v member_n cut_v off_o and_o yet_o not_o cut_v off_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o retain_v a_o profession_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a convert_n though_o in_o one_o particular_a scandal_n they_o lie_v without_o and_o give_v not_o such_o evidence_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o church_n can_v pardon_v they_o as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n as_o such_o as_o must_v be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o preach_v word_n as_o sick_a child_n under_o the_o medicinal_a cure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o preach_v word_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a hearer_n as_o visible_a professor_n nor_o be_v they_o member_n complete_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o inner_a court_n admit_v to_o the_o seal_n 2._o 2_o thâ—ss_n 3._o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v cut_v off_o member_n yet_o not_o count_v as_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brother_n ergo_fw-la though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o yet_o be_v they_o brethren_n not_o simple_o to_o be_v count_v pagan_n nor_o occasional_a hearer_n as_o pagan_n but_o brethren_n and_o though_o mr._n robinson_n and_o some_o say_v the_o place_n 2_o thess._n 3._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o text_n against_o the_o current_n of_o sound_a interpreter_n yet_o it_o prove_v our_o point_n that_o even_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 11._o and_o obey_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v company_n v_o 14._o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o m._n hooker_n doctrine_n yet_o remain_v brethren_n and_o be_v to_o be_v count_v so_o by_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o so_o not_o utter_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o m._n h_n do_v no_o more_o refute_v our_o protestant_n than_o the_o scripture_n who_o call_v such_o as_o be_v feed_v and_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n testimony_n the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o flock_n inheritance_n his_o vineyard_n his_o garath_n of_o red_a vine_n his_o spouse_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o church_n visible_a psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o hosh._n 8_o 11._o what_o because_o the_o excommunicate_v who_o thus_o hear_v ordinary_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a &_o entire_a member_n it_o be_v no_o more_o consequent_o speak_v then_o if_o he_o will_v say_v a_o wound_a soldier_n because_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o under_o cure_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o army_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o colour_n because_o he_o can_v march_v and_o fight_v as_o other_o soldier_n m._n h._n c._n 2._o part_n 1._o pag._n 18._o 19_o and_o pag._n 33._o 34._o suppose_v a_o minister_n shall_v preach_v many_o year_n to_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o a_o lecturer_n to_o many_o people_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n in_o the_o same_o auditory_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o infidel_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o these_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o there_o be_v here_o settle_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a and_o not_o difference_v property_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o common_a adjunct_n or_o separable_a accident_n as_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n though_o it_o be_v in_o man_n for_o so_o may_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o four_o such_o visible_a church_n if_o they_o meet_v ordinary_o at_o several_a hour_n to_o their_o several_a lecture_n answ._n we_o mean_v by_o settle_a preach_v preach_v as_o oppose_v to_o transient_a and_o occasional_a preach_n as_o when_o paul_n in_o pass_v on_o a_o journey_n preach_v to_o mock_v athenian_n we_o grant_v that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o scâ—…_n who_o occasional_o so_o church_n hear_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o think_v our_o divine_n preach_v so_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o by_o settle_a preach_v which_o we_o make_v such_o a_o mark_n we_o mean_v 1._o the_o active_a call_n of_o god_n by_o god_n warrant_n and_o command_v to_o preach_v to_o such_o for_o minister_n may_v not_o at_o random_n set_v up_o a_o light_n among_o infidel_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a choice_n and_o spirit_n but_o if_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o they_o have_v a_o faculty_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o pagan_n 2._o if_o providence_n open_v a_o door_n for_o a_o call_v that_o there_o be_v any_o passive_a call_n or_o accept_n of_o he_o for_o these_o diverse_a year_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o these_o infidel_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o lord_n gift_n the_o man_n and_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o preach_v diverse_a year_n to_o these_o infidel_n in_o one_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v there_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o that_o man_n go_v and_o bid_v these_o infidel_n and_o fool_n come_v to_o the_o wedding_n as_o mat._n 12._o 9_o and_o come_v to_o wisdom_n table_n as_o prov._n 9_o 4._o and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n there_o if_o these_o heathen_a hair_n and_o mock_v and_o lyinglâ—…are_v and_o still_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o worship_v of_o their_o dumb_a idol_n we_o shall_v say_v preacher_n have_v no_o warrant_n one_o year_n let_v alone_o many_o year_n so_o to_o preach_v and_o the_o man_n preach_v to_o they_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o profess_a yield_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o supposition_n be_v without_o the_o state_n of_o our_o question_n 2._o the_o contret_n of_o a_o lecturer_n that_o 86._o preach_v the_o word_n to_o diverse_a professor_n from_o sundry_a church_n if_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n or_o to_o exercise_v discipline_n over_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o i_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n i_o read_v not_o of_o in_o scripture_n not_o unlike_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a deacon_n who_o may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v as_o a_o midwife_n to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v baptize_v but_o not_o to_o administer_v the_o other_o seal_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_o call_v pastor_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o meeting_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o visible_a member_n meet_v from_o sundry_a church_n and_o be_v not_o a_o fix_a but_o a_o transient_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o absurd_a to_o say_v these_o be_v member_n of_o four_o visible_a church_n to_o wit_n transient_a member_n then_o to_o say_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o baptize_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n all_o by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o be_v all_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n ephes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o though_o they_o belong_v to_o diverse_a particular_a church_n and_o this_o argument_n beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o all_o sound_a professor_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n 3_o this_o way_n settle_v preach_v be_v no_o common_a adjunct_n or_o separable_a accident_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o chap._n vi_o m._n hooker_n 2._o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o preach_n of_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n master_n hooker_n add_v par_fw-fr 1._o chap._n 2._o pag._n 34._o if_o you_o say_v that_o settle_a preach_v as_o establish_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o make_v the_o church_n a_o mark_n of_o itself_o this_o plea_n be_v too_o narrow_a answ._n it_o be_v not_o narrow_a nor_o a_o plea_n either_o to_o say_v that_o see_v church_n eye_n as_o fix_v in_o a_o live_a creature_n we_o call_v animal_n and_o hear_v ear_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n whereas_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n not_o fix_v in_o a_o live_a creature_n but_o separate_v from_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o narrow_a plea_n indeed_o to_o be_v call_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n and_o yet_o none_o can_v say_v that_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o itself_o
contradiction_n not_o to_o appear_v i_o wrong_v they_o either_o wilful_o which_o be_v in_o i_o wickedness_n or_o if_o of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v much_o weakness_n and_o more_o but_o 1._o as_o mr_n hooker_n bring_v citation_n from_o mr_n answorth_n mr_n robinson_n why_o do_v he_o not_o from_o his_o own_o write_n bring_v the_o way_n like_a for_o i_o allege_v the_o same_o against_o his_o own_o way_n for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n sâ—ct_n 3._o ch_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 57_o faith_n more_o than_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n eveâ—_n do_v say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n euâ—n_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 2._o 22._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 18._o how_o can_v they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ex_fw-la cept_v they_o in_o charitable_a disorâ—tion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v they_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o faithful_a brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o and_o that_o not_o by_o external_a profession_n for_o these_o be_v too_o high_a style_n for_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n let_v that_o be_v answer_v these_o who_o not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o charity_n and_o not_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v internal_o justify_v sanctify_a and_o choose_v before_o they_o can_v be_v member_n of_o 49._o the_o church_n visible_a but_o such_o must_v all_o admit_a member_n be_v by_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n m._n h._n or_o his_o defendant_n choose_v what_o they_o please_v and_o answer_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v clear_v 2._o from_o this_o passage_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v another_o argument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n ibid._n such_o shall_v be_v member_n admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n as_o dear_a child_n ephes._n 4._o 1._o so_o must_v the_o argument_n be_v i_o assume_v but_o all_o visible_a convert_n or_o non_fw-la convert_v all_o know_a drunkard_n harlot_n atheist_n etc._n etc._n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n yea_o that_o exhortation_n oblige_v all_o the_o know_a enemy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v convert_v from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o all_o be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v the_o whole_a gospel_n hear_v it_o even_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n act._n 17._o 2._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o five_o argument_n these_o can_v be_v judge_v fit_a matter_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o conâ—â—iâ—uting_v and_o edify_v thereof_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n thereof_o such_o as_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n i_o assume_v but_o all_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n such_o as_o judas_n and_o magus_n as_o well_o as_o open_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o convert_v may_v be_v judge_v mistake_o and_o erroneous_o to_o be_v fit_a material_n for_o the_o constitute_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n be_v man_n 1_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n make_v the_o head_n of_o magus_n iu_n as_o not_o by_o christ_n command_n so_o much_o as_o by_o man_n erroneous_a judgement_n 2_o then_z the_o visible_a church_n have_v all_o its_o essâ—…nce_n and_o nature_n found_v upon_o judgement_n that_o may_v err_v and_o upon_o no_o certain_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n 3_o then_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v take_v more_o time_n and_o advise_v more_o mature_o before_o they_o make_v magus_n ananias_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o all_o the_o argument_n bring_v by_o m._n hooker_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n and_o separatist_n do_v conclude_v they_o must_v be_v real_o and_o internal_o sanctify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v such_o member_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o m._n hooker_n put_v not_o a_o finger_n to_o they_o to_o answer_v these_o that_o i_o allege_v 4._o let_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o m._n robinson_n have_v pag._n 97._o all_o separate_a the_o church_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n plant_v consist_v of_o only_o good_a as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n god_n have_v also_o the_o same_o end_n in_o create_v and_o restore_v his_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n god_n shall_v direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v pag._n 98._o in_o plant_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n ans._n i_o now_o perceive_v that_o m._n hooker_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o this_o point_n defend_v m._n robinsin_n and_o the_o separatist_n as_o m._n hooker_n chap._n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21._o but_o i_o must_v say_v these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n must_v be_v a_o own_n of_o their_o cause_n this_o ans._n but_o m._n hooker_n shall_v also_o clear_v m._n hooker_n and_o his_o own_o from_o contradiction_n as_o well_o as_o m._n robinson_n for_o m._n robinson_n argument_n must_v be_v thus_o or_o nothing_o such_o as_o be_v the_o essential_a constitution_n of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o paradise_n in_o adam_n and_o evah_n not_o yet_o fall_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n before_o their_o fall_n such_o must_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o for_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n say_v he_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n and_o of_o angel_n before_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v consist_v of_o only_a such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o sanctify_v ergo_fw-la such_o must_v be_v the_o constitution_n of_o all_o our_o visible_a church_n now_o to_o wit_n they_o must_v consist_v of_o only_o inward_o and_o effectual_o sanctify_v and_o free_a of_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a for_o if_o so_o our_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v as_o clean_a from_o sin_n as_o the_o church_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o create_v and_o yet_o m._n robinson_n say_v pag._n 112._o for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sanctify_v and_o faithful_a and_o of_o such_o who_o only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n so_o m._n robinson_n the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o clear_v these_o expression_n from_o contradiction_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o will_v give_v to_o man_n who_o plant_v church_n he_o must_v speak_v or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o magus_n demas_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o both_o mr._n robinson_n justif._n of_o separate_a pag._n 12._o and_o to_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 23_o 24._o and_o contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o 41_o
assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o seed_n gen._n 17._o make_v both_o parent_n and_o child_n within_o the_o covenant_n yea_o also_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n true_o teach_v and_o give_v they_o right_o 20._o to_o baptism_n and_o when_o egypt_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v foretell_v isai._n 19_o 25._o egypt_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o all_o their_o seed_n when_o they_o so_o profess_v except_o these_o two_o be_v different_a to_o be_v profess_o god_n be_v people_n and_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v a_o falsehood_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o fit_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n and_o church-membership_a and_o another_o to_o fit_v a_o infant_n for_o baptism_n and_o church-member-ship_n when_o a_o infant_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o his_o birth_n be_v fit_v both_o for_o church-membership_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o baptism_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n must_v have_v some_o new_a qualification_n before_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v grant_v their_o birth_n make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o they_o be_v member_n and_o not_o 210._o member_n 2._o if_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v admitteed_o member_n infer_v each_o other_o to_o mr_n hooker_n say_v ergo_fw-la all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v baptize_v how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n refuse_v multitude_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o come_v from_o england_n to_o be_v church-member_n 3._o see_v how_o mr_n hooker_n make_v out_o the_o assumption_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o constant_a course_n and_o practice_v of_o john_n baptist_n math._n 3._o 5_o 6._o in_o which_o he_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n that_o in_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o john_n baptize_v they_o all_o mark_v 10._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n no_o visible_a saint_n no_o convert_n till_o john_n make_v they_o such_o by_o baptism_n i_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o that_o simon_n anna_n zachariah_n elizabeth_n and_o many_o other_o be_v visible_a church-member_n before_o john_n baptize_v they_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o baptize_v christian_n be_v both_o the_o same_o visible_a church_n the_o one_o believe_v profess_o in_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v the_o other_o in_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v 2._o he_o presume_v that_o by_o johns_n baptise_v these_o be_v frame_v up_o in_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n by_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o frame_n of_o visible_a church_n of_o new_a england_n by_o mr_n hooker_n but_o how_o the_o text_n speak_v this_o who_o can_v see_v except_o mr_n hooker_n himself_o for_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v baptize_v mark_v 1._o 5._o 4_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v visible_a convert_n that_o come_v to_o john_n those_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o john_n require_v to_o wit_n which_o amount_v to_o repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n these_o be_v visible_a convert_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yea_o say_v i_o if_o the_o confession_n amount_v so_o high_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o judea_n as_o the_o precept_n and_o command_n of_o john_n require_v than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v all_o baptize_v matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o mark_v 1._o 4_o 5._o all_o the_o people_n luke_n 4._o 21._o be_v not_o only_o visible_a saint_n but_o do_v all_o real_o repent_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n for_o mr._n hooker_n his_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n practice_n but_o from_o johns_n command_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n &c._n &c._n so_o mr._n hooker_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n v_o 6._o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o amount_v to_o repentance_n that_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o charity_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a saint_n now_o hear_v how_o m._n hooker_n expon_v their_o practise_a confession_n the_o baptist_n so_o interpret_v be_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n now_o sure_a john_n command_v never_o such_o a_o confession_n as_o magus_n the_o witch_n make_v act._n 8._o nor_o a_o visible_a repentance_n such_o as_o make_v a_o visible_a saint_n but_o he_o command_v a_o real_a internal_a repentance_n otherwise_o say_v he_o if_o you_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o see_v your_o doom_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o argument_n stand_v thus_o such_o a_o confession_n 〈◊〉_d john_n baptist_n command_v matth._n 3._o 6_o 7._o such_o must_v be_v in_o all_o before_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o church_n can_v lawful_o baptize_v they_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n otherwise_o they_o sin_v who_o baptise_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n visible_a hypocrite_n but_o john_n baptist_n require_v real_a and_o internal_a repentance_n without_o which_o the_o baptize_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n mat._n 3._o 10._o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o mr._n hooker_n can_v not_o dream_v of_o it_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o obedience_n thereunto_o must_v be_v necessary_o require_v before_o john_n baptist_n can_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n admit_v they_o to_o baptism_n and_o into_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o their_o either_o more_o personal_a and_o fruitful_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o far_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v matth._n 3._o 10._o luk._n 3._o 7_o 8._o 5._o and_o as_o to_o that_o act._n 2._o 38._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o it_o conclude_v any_o thing_n it_o must_v have_v this_o meaning_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o you_o can_v own_v we_o as_o visible_a saint_n and_o baptize_v we_o without_o your_o hazard_n of_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n this_o be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o like_a of_o saul_n act._n 9_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16._o 30._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a and_o a_o due_a room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o at_o length_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o repentance_n which_o the_o apostle_n command_n be_v the_o course_n of_o repentance_n all_o their_o life_n to_o be_v perform_v both_o before_o and_o after_o baptism_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o with_o many_o other_o word_n do_v he_o testify_v and_o exhort_v say_v save_v yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n which_o be_v walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n and_o do_v peter_n advise_v no_o repentance_n but_o such_o visible_a repentance_n as_o be_v to_o go_v before_o their_o baptism_n certain_a he_o advise_v repentance_n new_a obedience_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o to_o their_o life_n end_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 6._o as_o to_o the_o aim_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o import_v a_o confession_n such_o as_o amount_v to_o repentance_n real_a and_o true_a yea_o constant_a and_o endure_a to_o the_o end_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v repentance_n justify_v and_o effectual_o redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n before_o john_n can_v baptise_v they_o without_o sin_n how_o weak_a be_v these_o and_o so_o these_o huge_a multitude_n be_v never_o baptize_v until_o they_o all_o die_v real_a convert_n and_o that_o be_v never_o at_o all_o for_o the_o baptist_n so_o require_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 7._o who_o shall_v believe_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v mark_v 5._o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o matth._n 3_o 5._o all_o judea_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o luk._n 4._o 21._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o be_v all_o in_o john_n baptist_n his_o
hear_v 2._o saying_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 3._o join_v in_o ordinance_n with_o the_o apostle_n 4._o some_o express_v of_o joy_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n possible_o in_o their_o countenance_n the_o rest_n be_v real_a 1._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n not_o visible_o but_o real_o so_o calvin_n bezâ—_n gualther_n sit_fw-la sarcerius_n brentius_n bullingerus_n as_o also_o before_o they_o chrysostome_n hieronymus_n cyrillus_n hierosolomytanus_fw-la this_o can_v but_o be_v real_a 2_o they_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n m._n h._n grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o luke_n speak_v this_o now_o the_o apostle_n act_v as_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o a_o fallible_a way_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o act_v here_o can_v not_o see_v this_o internal_a add_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v not_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n thus_o and_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o gladness_n of_o heart_n ver_fw-la 47._o must_v be_v real_a and_o internal_a gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o their_o eat_n of_o bread_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o apostle_n so_o be_v real_a must_v be_v ascribe_v by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n to_o the_o great_a part_n now_o that_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v such_o real_a member_n prick_v in_o heart_n or_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n luke_n say_v not_o but_o m._n h_n say_v it_o without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n chap._n xv._n other_o argument_n of_o m._n h._n and_o his_o answer_n be_v consider_v as_o of_o the_o draw-net_n mr._n h._n pag._n 28_o 29._o to_o arg_fw-mi 2._o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o draw-net_n where_o be_v fish_n and_o filth_n a_o house_n where_o be_v vessel_n 29._o of_o gold_n and_o base_a vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o brass_n then_o a_o right_o constitute_v church_n there_o may_v be_v where_o be_v believer_n and_o hypocrite_n ans._n the_o argument_n be_v whole_o yield_v and_o the_o cause_n not_o touch_v much_o less_o conclude_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o a_o right_a meaning_n ans._n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v be_v whole_o yield_v but_o be_v not_o my_o 102._o argument_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n of_o my_o book_n where_o this_o be_v first_o propound_v the_o argument_n be_v much_o mistake_v and_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o through_o abuse_n though_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o also_o which_o i_o be_o willing_a vindicate_v to_o dispute_v with_o any_o who_o will_v defend_v m._n h._n in_o his_o survey_n my_o argument_n be_v from_o visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o plant_v and_o constitute_v lawful_o and_o to_o all_o that_o read_v with_o any_o considerable_a attention_n plant_v according_a not_o to_o the_o permissive_a decree_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o i_o tell_v m._n barrow_n many_o hypocrite_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o the_o visible_a church_n lawful_o constitute_v but_o according_a to_o 20._o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o precept_n hence_o take_v the_o argument_n according_a to_o my_o mind_n if_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o both_o its_o first_o plant_n in_o fieri_fw-la and_o it_o be_v after_o constitution_n in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la consist_v not_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n but_o even_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v and_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n of_o god_n of_o good_a fish_n and_o of_o bad_a and_o filth_n and_o of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o dishonour_n then_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o such_o saint_n only_o as_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a m._n h._n may_v have_v know_v that_o i_o of_o purpose_n close_v up_o this_o mousehole_n non_fw-la semel_fw-la not_o once_o but_o â—â—c_n twenty_o time_n the_o proposition_n be_v from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o as_o worthy_a calvin_n say_v that_o nikil_n novum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o by_o a_o new_a similitude_n the_o same_o which_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n only_o as_o mr._n dickson_n have_v judicious_o observe_v that_o hence_o the_o visible_a 13_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o gather_v member_n and_o manner_n of_o constitution_n thereof_o be_v like_o a_o draw-net_n take_v in_o a_o i_o who_o profess_v subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n good_a and_o bad_a to_o which_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o most_o false_a that_o the_o lord_n tacit_o command_v such_o pastor_n as_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o fish_v no_o soul_n in_o a_o pastoral_n churchway_n but_o these_o zizaniis_fw-la who_o in_o their_o judgement_n of_o charity_n savour_n of_o be_v with_o jesus_n as_o say_v m._n h._n survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15_o and_o so_o be_v good_a fish_n and_o real_a convert_n whereas_o the_o lord_n command_v pastor_n not_o to_o look_v whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o in_o their_o judgement_n leave_v that_o to_o god_n and_o call_v in_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v matth._n 22._o 9_o luk._n 14._o 17_o 18_o 23._o call_v in_o fool_n and_o simple_a one_o prov._n 9_o 4._o which_o indeed_o to_o m._n hooker_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n o_o say_v m._n h._n beware_v you_o pastoral_o call_v any_o or_o preach_v to_o any_o pastoral_o but_o such_o as_o in_o charity_n you_o judge_v convert_n and_o these_o only_a and_o none_o other_o say_v m._n lâ—ckyer_n as_o for_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n let_v they_o grow_v until_o harvest_n parâ—us_o etc._n most_o judicious_o he_o forbid_v not_o to_o use_v discipline_n simple_o but_o use_v it_o not_o so_o with_o such_o rigour_n or_o imprudent_o when_o the_o wheat_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o use_v it_o not_o when_o the_o wheat_n may_v be_v hurt_v and_o root_v out_o 2._o the_o conceit_n of_o degenerate_v member_n to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o while_n will_v not_o help_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o at_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o member_n before_o the_o member_n be_v degenerate_v 3._o how_o shall_v our_o brethren_n make_v it_o out_o that_o the_o bad_a note_v the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n only_o that_o be_v not_o see_v because_o they_o be_v under_o the_o water_n but_o the_o bad_a note_v aswell_o the_o open_a hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v the_o donatists_n answer_n augustine_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v but_o augustine_n reply_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o barne-floore_n where_o the_o poterat_fw-la wheat_n be_v hide_v and_o the_o chaff_n see_v but_o sure_a the_o preacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n who_o be_v real_o good_a or_o real_o none_o convert_v and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o bad_a that_o be_v the_o non-converted_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o keep_v in_o except_o the_o whole_a lump_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v good_a mr._n h._n p._n 29._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o man_n who_o come_v without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n he_o carry_v it_o so_o cunning_o that_o none_o perceive_v separare_fw-la it_o but_o the_o master_n ans._n mr._n h._n must_v say_v the_o servant_n judge_v he_o once_o to_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n else_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v invite_v he_o to_o come_v say_v the_o text_n that_o or_o mr._n h._n only_a if_o the_o former_a than_o they_o sin_v who_o invite_v and_o call_v external_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n so_o the_o donatist_n say_v 2._o mr._n h._n contradict_v his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n express_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o argument_n be_v above_o vindicate_v mr._n h._n p._n 31._o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n tolerate_v idolatry_n member_n of_o asa_n break_v out_o into_o persecution_n hurt_n mr._n r._n cause_n for_o then_o the_o open_o scandalous_a may_v be_v receive_v in_o ans._n these_o king_n obstinate_o persist_v in_o such_o evil_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v admit_v nor_o keep_v in_o how_o far_o solomon_n stray_v be_v hard_a to_o determine_v amesius_n after_o p._n martyr_n teach_v that_o 11._o he_o neither_o worship_v image_n nor_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n nor_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o temple_n augustine_n excuse_v he_o that_o he_o fall_v as_o adam_n to_o please_v his_o wife_n asa_n at_o his_o worst_a be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n than_o magus_n at_o his_o best_a nor_o can_v the_o time_n
i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o reconcile_v our_o brethren_n charity_n and_o their_o faith_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n isa._n 2._o &_o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o say_v people_z be_v visible_o redeem_v but_o not_o visible_a visible_o choose_v to_o glory_n for_o the_o act_n of_o redeem_n be_v not_o christ_n visible_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o redemption_n material_a be_v visible_o to_o no_o generation_n before_o that_o crucify_a of_o christ_n or_o to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o ransom_n of_o that_o noble_a life_n for_o such_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_n not_o one_o more_o not_o one_o few_o than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n i_o be_o of_o that_o opinion_n i_o hope_v with_o our_o brethren_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o hide_v and_o invisible_a to_o man_n until_o their_o godly_a walk_n make_v their_o redemption_n in_o its_o effect_n to_o be_v visible_a as_o their_o eternal_a election_n to_o glory_n therefore_o i_o much_o wonder_n of_o mr._n lockyer_n assert_v from_o act_n 15._o but_o i_o hope_v my_o reverend_a brother_n mr._n james_n wood_n have_v by_o this_o silence_a he_o for_o we_o look_v for_o only_a silence_n from_o he_o except_o some_o other_o lewd_a brotherly_a help_n that_o the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v 7._o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o ought_v now_o to_o take_v to_o raise_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o none_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o that_o so_o far_o as_o very_o spiritual_a man_n can_v judge_v it_o be_v a_o dreadful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n chap._n xviii_o answer_v to_o mr._n hooker_n argument_n that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o seal_n me._n h._n ar._n 1._o if_o those_o who_o be_v graceless_a and_o have_v no_o 42._o interest_n in_o christ_n have_v yet_o a_o command_n from_o christ_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n have_v warrant_n from_o his_o word_n to_o require_v they_o then_o they_o have_v a_o right_n outward_a and_o visible_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la to_o partake_v of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o better_a right_n than_o god_n command_v to_o enjoin_v and_o his_o word_n to_o warrant_v we_o to_o challenge_v any_o privilege_n but_o many_o graceless_a who_o be_v no_o invisible_a member_n ishmael_n esau_n and_o all_o the_o male_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v the_o passover_n ans._n 1._o what_o be_v in_o question_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n i._n e._n save_v privilege_n as_o mr._n r._n often_o teach_v pag._n 244_o 245._o belong_v condition_n not_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o first_o subject_n but_o mr._n h._n prove_v that_o external_a sign_n and_o external_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v bestow_v upon_o rot_a member_n magus_n and_o other_o 2._o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o only_a principal_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o assert_n but_o this_o argument_n prove_v it_o not_o 3._o he_o frame_v the_o argument_n of_o infant_n who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v circumcise_v who_o have_v no_o command_n of_o christ_n for_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o command_n or_o threaten_n and_o bring_v not_o instance_n of_o these_o come_v to_o age_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o a_o graceless_a man_n as_o magus_n have_v thus_o far_o right_a to_o demand_v the_o seal_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o church_n you_o sin_n in_o withhold_v the_o seal_n and_o therefore_o i_o require_v you_o baptize_v i_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v you_o but_o he_o can_v say_v i_o have_v right_a even_o external_a to_o receive_v baptism_n and_o i_o sin_v not_o in_o receive_v it_o and_o mr._n h._n argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v naught_o why_o say_v he_o graceless_a man_n have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n magus_n have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o challenge_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o command_n absolute_a he_o have_v none_o show_v i_o such_o a_o command_n magus_n judas_n eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n challenge_n claim_v and_o receive_v baptism_n all_o israel_n eat_v the_o passover_n be_v you_o real_a believer_n or_o hypocrite_n be_v you_o self-triers_a and_o prepare_v or_o not_o be_v you_o clean_o or_o unclean_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o better_a right_n to_o challenge_v the_o seal_n than_o such_o a_o command_n if_o any_o such_o be_v but_o if_o mr._n h._n or_o any_o of_o his_o read_v such_o a_o command_n i_o pray_v i_o may_v see_v and_o read_v also_o but_o magus_n have_v only_o a_o conditional_a command_n which_o give_v he_o no_o true_a and_o real_a right_n save_v only_o conditional_o to_o wit_n magus_n receive_v the_o seal_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o thou_o believe_v and_o examine_v thyself_o if_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n but_o eat_v and_o drink_v thy_o own_o damnation_n and_o because_o these_o graceless_a man_n fulfil_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o believe_v not_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v waâ—â—ry_a they_o have_v right_a from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bâ—…_n right_o that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o from_o a_o conditional_a command_n they_o not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n but_o such_o right_a as_o robber_n have_v to_o the_o traveller_n purse_n yea_o they_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a a_o severe_a discharge_n isa._n 1._o 13._o bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n matth._n 22._o 12._o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o hither_o not_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o est_fw-la eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o mr._n h._n p._n 42._o job_n and_o his_o godly_a friend_n be_v invisible_a member_n but_o be_v stranger_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n ergo_fw-la the_o seal_n belong_v not_o to_o invisible_a member_n ans._n 1._o the_o thing_n deny_v be_v not_o conclude_v job_n and_o his_o godly_a friend_n have_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o want_v some_o external_a sign_n which_o be_v not_o save_v privilege_n as_o i_o allege_v pag._n 244._o that_o job_n be_v not_o circumcise_v possible_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n 2._o my_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a act_n of_o eat_v drink_v be_v wash_v in_o baptism_n belong_v not_o to_o visible_a believer_n as_o visible_a take_v visible_a as_o coincident_a with_o real_a believer_n for_o invisible_a man_n can_v no_o more_o visible_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n than_o spirit_n can_v be_v baptize_v and_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o job_n and_o his_o godly_a friend_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v circumcise_v quintus_fw-la nor_o to_o sacrifice_v job_n sacrifice_v warrantable_o job_n 1._o c._n 42._o job_n profess_v he_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n job_n 13._o 16._o and_o 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o they_o be_v neither_o invisible_a member_n only_o nor_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n nay_o proselyte_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 41._o if_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o invisible_a church_n must_v have_v the_o seal_v first_o and_o the_o visible_a church_n secondary_o as_o heat_n be_v first_o in_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n and_o secondary_o in_o thing_n hot_a by_o participation_n as_o iron_n ans._n it_o be_v no_o logic_n if_o the_o invisible_a and_o real_a believer_n for_o example_n peter_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o seal_n include_v christ_n signify_v in_o they_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n worthy_o agree_v first_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o invisible_a real_a believer_n and_o secondary_o to_o these_o same_o invisible_a believer_n as_o they_o do_v visible_o declare_v by_o their_o savoury_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v real_o believer_n but_o there_o be_v no_o real_a transmigration_n of_o accident_n out_o of_o one_o subject_n to_o another_o etc._n that_o be_v cold_a logic_n but_o such_o real_a and_o internal_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n signify_v by_o the_o seal_n do_v neither_o first_o nor_o secondary_o belong_v to_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n yea_o
church_n member_n ans._n if_o the_o faithful_a scatter_v in_o sundry_a congregation_n have_v a_o invisible_a communion_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o make_v up_o a_o invisible_a communion_n and_o a_o invisible_a mystical_a body_n then_o two_o wall_n sister-churche_n that_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n though_o they_o may_v do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o church-gaining_a one_o another_o as_o mat._n 18._o yet_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a body_n noâ—_n their_o act_n act_n of_o church-profession_n not_o be_v they_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o partake_v noâ—_n of_o the_o ordinance_n within_o the_o same_o wall_n as_o do_v member_n of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a communion_n but_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o church_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v uncharitable_a and_o against_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v by_o no_o sin_n and_o scandal_n visible_a but_o by_o persecution_n or_o pestilence_n that_o the_o dissolve_a member_n though_o both_o real_a and_o visible_a convert_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o formal_a cause_n to_o wit_n their_o confederacy_n into_o one_o visible_a body_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v remove_v their_o visible_a and_o external_a right_n be_v remove_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o visible_a professor_n and_o of_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n and_o know_v godly_a sojourner_n these_o mr._n h._n excommunicate_v for_o no_o scandal_n visible_a and_o invisible_a for_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n with_o their_o own_o church_n with_o which_o only_o they_o be_v incorporate_v by_o this_o confederacy_n mr._n h._n this_o confederate_n imply_v two_o 1._o the_o act_n of_o mutual_a engage_v which_o pass_v away_o arise_v from_o the_o act_n of_o obligation_n the_o state_n of_o membership_n the_o nature_n of_o incorporate_n member_n to_o mutual_a duty_n will_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o this_o ans._n 1._o a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v no_o pass_v away_o thing_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o leave_v the_o person_n under_o the_o tie_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o try_v these_o person_n and_o their_o seed_n to_o be_v baptize_v only_o into_o the_o single_a body_n be_v a_o dream_n even_o to_o mr._n robinson_n 317._o and_o the_o engagement_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o ordinance_n only_o with_o that_o single_a congregation_n and_o in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o no_o society_n else_o to_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v a_o scriptureless_a imagination_n for_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o we_o be_v baptize_v all_o jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o one_o spirit_n into_o one_o body_n catholic_n not_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o and_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o all_o not_o of_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o of_o several_a congregation_n whether_o they_o be_v engage_v mr._n hâ—_n way_n or_o not_o mr._n h._n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v of_o person_n free_a in_o regard_n of_o humane_a constraint_n for_o they_o may_v join_v or_o not_o join_v to_o this_o congregation_n to_o receive_v they_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o 2._o it_o give_v power_n to_o each_o over_o another_o to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o answ._n mr._n h._n make_v three_o property_n of_o this_o engagement_n but_o he_o be_v sharp-sighted_a who_o can_v difference_n the_o three_o from_o the_o first_o 2._o freedom_n from_o humane_a constraint_n iâ—_n dubious_a if_o from_o the_o saint_n christian_a magistrate_n compel_v to_o elicit_v act_n of_o the_o will_n never_o man_n i_o think_v dream_v of_o such_o constraint_n as_o may_v be_v lay_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v love_a fear_v if_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o compel_v the_o external_a man_n to_o imperate_a act_n our_o divine_n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v civil_o in_o his_o way_n compel_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o baptize_v one_o especial_o both_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o some_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v freedom_n from_o a_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n constraint_n as_o this_o it_o must_v be_v or_o then_o nothing_o be_v say_v 1._o god_n have_v command_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n pro._n 1._o â—0_n prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o luk._n 14._o 16._o and_o that_o be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n zach._n 14._o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o who_o so_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n the_o english_a note_n say_v it_o figure_v the_o elect_v gather_v together_o into_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o every_o one_o must_v reduce_v himself_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o diodati_n and_o calvin_n junius_n piscator_fw-la danaeus_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a preach_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a but_o not_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o all_o worship_n shall_v be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n thou_o command_v we_o to_o get_v we_o to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 7._o and_o to_o come_v into_o wisdom_n house_n but_o we_o have_v freedom_n to_o enter_v member_n to_o this_o or_o this_o or_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n power_n to_o receive_v we_o or_o not_o which_o be_v also_o false_a one_o be_v bear_v baptize_v come_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v not_o that_o providential_a necessity_n a_o ground_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o for_o the_o church_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o obâ—estations_n censure_n be_v bear_v a_o member_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n as_o his_o duty_n be_v o_o but_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o boston_n but_o he_o have_v freedom_n to_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a by_o a_o new_a church-oath_n show_v a_o warrant_n why_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n there_o where_o his_o call_v and_o trade_n be_v he_o must_v confess_v christ_n before_o man_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a then_o 3._o not_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v that_o this_o engagement_n congregation_n give_v power_n to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o in_o this_o congregation_n only_o and_o not_o in_o all_o congregation_n where_o providence_n shall_v dispose_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o all_o these_o church-duty_n to_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o warn_v one_o another_o comfort_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o take_v care_n for_o one_o another_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v col._n 3._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 5_o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26_o 27._o heb._n 10._o 24_o 25._o &_o 3._o 13._o rom._n 12._o 15._o be_v forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o all_o precious_a church-membes_a of_o other_o congregation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o member_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o visible_a saint_n uâ—_n supra_fw-la who_o be_v thus_o to_o engage_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v 47._o with_o each_o other_o fitness_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o the_o work_n be_v weighty_a it_o will_v be_v do_v with_o fast_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v not_o requisite_a when_o one_o single_a member_n be_v admit_v ans._n that_o the_o thousand_o baptize_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o who_o be_v to_o engage_v themselves_o that_o be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v can_v have_v acquaintance_n and_o 48._o knowledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a fitness_n one_o of_o another_o be_v impossible_a and_o not_o only_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v express_o against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o some_o few_o hour_n to_o be_v do_v 2._o ten_o neighbour_a sister_n church_n lie_v together_o be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o than_o they_o ought_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o come_v under_o the_o same_o engagement_n mr._n h._n a_o implicit_a covenant_n may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o suppose_v a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n express_o confederate_a but_o vocal_a and_o express_a confederation_n come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n mr._n r._n his_o bitter_a clamour_n that_o we_o make_v all_o
he_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o he_o depart_v as_o now_o be_v no_o fix_a member_n thereof_o mr._n h._n 4_o arg._n that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o may_v enjoy_v such_o privilege_n spiritual_a into_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o society_n must_v be_v in_o a_o special_a combination_n for_o such_o a_o act_n argue_v a_o combine_a power_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v and_o not_o any_o member_n alone_o and_o that_o they_o can_v have_v but_o by_o their_o agreement_n but_o the_o congregation_n be_v such_o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v have_v power_n to_o reject_v their_o officer_n who_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n ans._n if_o none_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n then_o may_v no_o visible_a saint_n member_n of_o sister_n visible_a church_n be_v admit_v to_o church-ordinance_n pastoral_a hear_v seal_n rebuke_n comfort_n prayer_n in_o a_o churchway_n but_o by_o some_o covenant_n one_o or_o other_o make_v between_o the_o church_n and_o these_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o partake_v let_v scripture_n speak_v if_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o here_o enough_o 2._o this_o fall_v from_o a_o sleep_a pen_n and_o what_o the_o conclusion_n be_v who_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o question_n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v combine_v why_o not_o valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v admit_v the_o communicants_a the_o many_o thousand_o then_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o of_o jerusalem_n must_v all_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o visible_a saintship_n of_o each_o other_o yea_o woman_n who_o have_v take_v the_o church-covenant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n then_o can_v none_o hear_v nor_o partake_v of_o church-prayer_n and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n suppose_v they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a now_o woman_n be_v confederate_a member_n as_o well_o as_o man_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o christian_n affection_n make_v not_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v in_o such_o as_o never_o see_v other_o ans._n it_o prove_v nothing_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n who_o never_o see_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n 15._o prov._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 19_o 25._o psa._n 22._o 27_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cohabitation_n say_v mr._n h._n and_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n 55._o make_v not_o a_o church_n for_o turk_n may_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o ergo_fw-la covenant_v must_v be_v the_o formal_a of_o a_o church_n ans._n 1._o divers_a other_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o all_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o congregation_n chap._n xxi_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n do_v prove_v this_o conclusion_n which_o mr._n r._n never_o say_v nor_o write_v nor_o think_v that_o baptism_n give_v formality_n or_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o member_n before_o baptism_n 55._o than_o baptism_n can_v give_v formality_n for_o forma_fw-la be_v causal_n and_o before_o formatum_fw-la but_o the_o church_n now_o consider_v as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la be_v before_o baptism_n for_o minister_n be_v before_o baptism_n else_o baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v lawful_o before_o by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o ruler_n nor_o pastor_n which_o be_v deny_v by_o orthodox_n divine_n and_o none_o can_v give_v a_o call_n to_o minister_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o believer_n membership_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o ingenuous_o forge_v as_o if_o i_o make_v baptism_n the_o specific_a form_n of_o membership_n visible_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v cite_v my_o word_n by_o baptism_n i_o say_v we_o be_v receive_v solemn_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o christ_n visible_a body_n as_o swear_v to_o the_o colour_n enter_v a_o soldier_n a_o member_n to_o the_o army_n and_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o baptism_n constitute_v the_o church_n visible_a simple_o as_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o visible_a profession_n i_o distinguish_v the_o simple_a be_v of_o a_o visible_a member_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la such_o be_v infant_n bear_v within_o the_o covenant_n visible_o make_v to_o parent_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o church-member_n gen._n 17._o 7._o act_n 2._o 39_o from_o the_o solemn_a entry_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v between_o simple_a be_v of_o a_o member_n and_o actual_a solemn_a communion_n or_o visible_a profession_n so_o speak_v the_o renown_a loco_fw-la assembly_n so_o calvin_n bucan_n tilen_v professor_n of_o leyden_n beza_n ursine_n trâ—lâ—atius_n pet._n martyr_n junius_n pareus_n waleus_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o our_o solemn_a admission_n and_o solemn_a engraff_n and_o adopt_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v fancy_v and_o nothing_o against_o i_o who_o teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n way_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o solemn_a installing_n into_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a teach_n ministerial_a church_n which_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o deny_v ergo_fw-la must_v baptism_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n 2._o this_o fancy_a homogeneous_a church_n visible_a of_o only_a believer_n can_v be_v no_o politic_a church_n and_o that_o in_o ordinary_a to_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o call_v minister_n for_o minister_n do_v baptize_v this_o church_n then_o must_v the_o effect_n to_o wit_n call_v minister_n be_v before_o and_o that_o ordinary_o the_o create_a cause_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n who_o make_v they_o minister_n a_o dream_n if_o this_o homogeneous_a church_n be_v a_o number_n of_o unbaptised_a believer_n and_o such_o pagan_n they_o must_v be_v for_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o be_v a_o bear_a church_n before_o their_o father_n baptizer_n then_o must_v unbaptise_v child_n a_o strange_a church_n call_v and_o give_v ministerial_a be_v and_o that_o ordinary_o to_o their_o father_n and_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o own_o unbaptised_a body_n their_o own_o pastor_n not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o who_o baptize_v these_o unbaptise_v not_o the_o unbaptised_a church_n nor_o themselves_o mr._n h._n i_o judge_v will_v deny_v both_o 3._o as_o to_o that_o whether_o the_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o it_o be_v sure_a adam_n and_o evah_n as_o man_n be_v before_o the_o word_n if_o believer_n any_o say_v they_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v create_v a_o church_n yet_o some_o priority_n there_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n before_o the_o concreated_a law_n but_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o create_v a_o visible_o profess_v church_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n as_o preach_v in_o paradise_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o minister_n gen._n 3._o 15_o 16._o must_v be_v before_o adam_n and_o evah_n as_o a_o visible_o profess_v church_n for_o the_o seed_n be_v before_o the_o tree_n the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n the_o father_n before_o the_o child_n and_o so_o some_o ministry_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a beget_n there_o must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n beget_v who_o baptize_v john_n baptist_n or_o if_o he_o be_v at_o all_o baptize_v be_v not_o much_o but_o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o baptise_v and_o beget_v ministry_n be_v wild_a divinity_n mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n can_v be_v before_o a_o ministerial_a church_n nor_o 56_o a_o ministerial_a church_n before_o a_o congregational_a church_n which_o only_o can_v call_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n then_o such_o a_o church_n be_v much_o more_o before_o baptism_n for_o before_o the_o come_n of_o some_o godly_a zealous_a christian_n and_o scholar_n into_o a_o country_n where_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o pagan_n convert_v they_o may_v join_v in_o church-fellowship_n and_o call_v this_o man_n lawful_o according_a to_o god_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n before_o a_o minister_n and_o so_o before_o baptism_n ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n give_v a_o extraordinary_a instance_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v without_o scripture_n and_o of_o this_o he_o frame_v a_o fix_v ordinary_a rule_n may_v not_o convert_v pagan_n which_o only_o say_v he_o can_v call_v minister_n call_v this_o christian_a scholar_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n according_a to_o god_n no_o say_v we_o 1._o god_n never_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o scripture-proof_n for_o it_o 2._o why_o do_v mr._n h._n frame_v
and_o socinian_o sign_n who_o deny_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v exhibitive_a sign_n and_o make_v they_o mere_a sign_n but_o seal_v use_v in_o faith_n both_o confirm_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o add_v increase_n of_o grace_n baptism_n seal_v that_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o infant_n be_v bear_v federal_o holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o and_o be_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o one_o more_o solemn_a installing_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o key_n of_o a_o castle_n both_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o prince_n give_v of_o the_o castle_n to_o the_o receiver_n and_o do_v more_o solemn_o authorise_v the_o man_n as_o captain_n of_o the_o castle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o press-money_n receive_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o before_o have_v give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o the_o captain_n and_o that_o by_o covenant_n mr._n h._n the_o church_n be_v visible_a when_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n neither_o 5._o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n therefore_o these_o do_v not_o constitute_v it_o nor_o any_o member_n thereof_o gen._n 17_o 10_o 11._o ans._n 1._o these_o five_o argument_n mr._n h._n borrow_a from_o the_o be_v brethren_n but_o weaken_v they_o by_o a_o unjust_a conclusion_n which_o i_o own_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o our_o brethren_n this_o argument_n also_o be_v apt_a to_o destroy_v all_o the_o seal_n for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o visible_a regenerate_a person_n and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n see_v christ_n day_n in_o abraham_n house_n gen._n 12._o and_o as_o yet_o neither_o be_v there_o circumcision_n nor_o passeover_n nor_o baptism_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v that_o baptism_n be_v essential_o no_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o of_o any_o covenant_n or_o covenant-grace_n because_o covenant_n covenant-grace_n visible_a membership_n and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o sacred_a sign_n be_v seal_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n go_v before_o these_o sign_n both_o in_o time_n and_o nature_n circumcision_n so_o shall_v essential_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n contrary_a to_o gen._n 17._o 7._o rom._n 3._o 11._o for_o there_o be_v a_o people_n visible_o in_o covenant_n and_o abraham_n be_v righteous_a before_o that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v but_o nothing_o follow_v but_o only_a baptism_n do_v not_o seal_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o solemn_a entry_n into_o his_o church-visible_a until_o the_o lord_n institute_v water_n and_o sprinkle_v therewith_o and_o stamp_v they_o by_o his_o divine_a authority_n to_o seal_v these_o grace_n and_o privilege_n chap._n xxii_o whether_o profession_n make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a so_o mr._n h._n pag._n 60._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o question_n church-right_a to_o membership_n and_o to_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v in_o and_o refer_v to_o the_o professor_n himself_o and_o then_o not_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o what_o ground_n may_v the_o man_n himself_o challenge_v a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a house_n and_o the_o seal_n now_o profession_n as_o profession_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n for_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v formal_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n and_o be_v feed_v as_o one_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o be_v external_o call_v which_o be_v finaliter_fw-la and_o in_o themselves_o save_v mercy_n because_o he_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n send_v unto_o he_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n nor_o promise_n do_v this_o and_o profess_v so_o and_o so_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o visible_a member_n 2._o to_o have_v right_a true_a and_o real_a to_o membership_n and_o to_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n in_o a_o churchway_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church-visible_a memâ—…_n and_o the_o visible_o call_v be_v the_o same_o almost_o now_o no_o man_n have_v right_a true_a and_o real_a to_o membership_n and_o seal_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o a_o god_n in_o a_o churchway_n by_o the_o preach_v gospel_n because_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v but_o the_o whole_a right_n and_o ground_n here_o be_v the_o lord_n free_a grace_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o who_o he_o will_v deut._n 7._o 7._o deut._n 10._o 14_o 15._o psal._n 147._o 10_o 29._o act_n 16._o 6_o 9_o 10._o act_n 18._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o nor_o have_v it_o a_o shadow_n of_o right_n in_o scripture_n that_o macedonia_n and_o corinth_n have_v church-right_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o god_n rather_o than_o other_o people_n bythinia_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n because_o so_o corinth_n shall_v profess_v the_o gospel_n before_o ever_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n but_o here_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_n but_o 3._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o a_o people_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o give_v to_o this_o man_n not_o to_o this_o man_n true_a real_a right_n to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n so_o as_o he_o may_v claim_v they_o before_o god_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o meritorious_a right_n be_v christ_n death_n the_o condition_n upon_o his_o part_n be_v faith_n hence_o visible_a profession_n as_o such_o can_v give_v right_o for_o than_o may_v magus_n say_v i_o have_v right_a to_o a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o baptism_n because_o i_o be_o a_o visible_a saint_n for_o that_o be_v a_o untruth_n 1._o if_o god_n forbid_v hypocrisy_n and_o take_v a_o room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n when_o the_o party_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o then_o can_v profession_n as_o profession_n give_v a_o man_n right_n true_a and_o real_a to_o room_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ps._n 50._o 16_o 17_o 18._o isa._n 1._o 12_o 13._o matth_n 22._o 12._o matth._n 13._o 7._o 2._o profession_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o ruler_n and_o member_n of_o the_o believe_v church_n which_o have_v hand_n according_a to_o their_o place_n either_o formal_a or_o tacit_n consent_n to_o receive_v in_o member_n here_o especial_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o here_o our_o brethren_n mistake_v the_o question_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v what_o profession_n be_v require_v in_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n may_v without_o sin_n admit_v to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n we_o say_v a_o profession_n moral_o true_a not_o real_a conversion_n judge_v to_o be_v real_a by_o man_n now_o this_o confession_n or_o profession_n doâ—h_v not_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o declare_v a_o church-member_n and_o it_o only_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o in_o admit_v such_o but_o declare_v he_o neither_o to_o have_v right_a before_o god_n nor_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n yea_o for_o all_o this_o profession_n magus_n sin_v in_o be_v baptize_v magus_n usurp_v and_o have_v no_o true_a and_o real_a right_n no_o not_o ecclesiastic_a except_o in_o a_o most_o unproper_a sense_n the_o church_n have_v right_a and_o command_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o membership_n and_o seal_n but_o he_o sin_n in_o occupy_v room_n in_o the_o house_n and_o receive_v seal_n have_v no_o true_a right_n to_o membership_n and_o seal_n it_o be_v scarce_o excusable_a but_o it_o be_v among_o that_o godly_a man_n error_n that_o mr._n h._n say_v graceless_a man_n as_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n have_v the_o best_a right_n that_o can_v be_v to_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o ah_o magus_n and_o such_o comedian_n have_v no_o command_n to_o receive_v the_o seal_n but_o conditional_a command_n if_o they_o believe_v which_o they_o never_o do_v i_o return_v to_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n profession_n most_o frequent_o be_v a_o public_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o our_o resolution_n to_o persist_v in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o distinction_n from_o practice_n for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n may_v so_o profess_v yet_o it_o give_v no_o formality_n to_o membership_n 2._o profession_n be_v large_a and_o include_v a_o suitable-carriage_n void_a of_o scandalous_a course_n 3._o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o narrow_a so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o bâ—â—ad_a though_o one_o hold_v some_o error_n out_o of_o infirmity_n as_o justification_n by_o passive_a obedience_n only_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o he_o may_v profess_v the_o faith_n save_o ans._n here_o be_v three_o notation_n of_o
the_o word_n no_o scripture_n for_o h._n any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o fiâ—st_n be_v most_o frequent_a say_v he_o and_o include_v a_o resolution_n to_o maintain_v but_o resolution_n as_o such_o be_v a_o secret_a heart_n purpose_n and_o profession_n must_v be_v visible_a 2._o profession_n say_v he_o be_v yet_o large_a and_o include_v a_o suitable_a carriage_n of_o life_n say_v strict_a the_o species_n be_v not_o large_a than_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o that_o which_o be_v as_o genus_fw-la man_n be_v not_o large_a than_o animal_n a_o live_a creature_n 3._o profession_n with_o some_o error_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o wary_o deliver_v leave_v it_o set_v up_o toleration_n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o true_a religion_n 1._o profession_n in_o scripture_n be_v rare_o distinguish_v from_o practice_n when_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o it_o then_o it_o be_v condemn_v 1_o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v 20._o he_o jam._n 2._o 14._o what_o do_v it_o profit_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n &_o c_o for_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o &_o 2._o 10._o heb._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 14._o &_o 10_o 23._o matth._n 16._o 17._o &_o 10._o 32._o it_o include_v a_o holy_a practice_n now_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o pinch_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n though_o otherwise_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o sure_a this_o be_v a_o pinch_n of_o a_o question_n make_v of_o contradiction_n whether_o one_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n and_o yet_o not_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n but_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n h._n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v allowance_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n a_o strange_a pinch_n 2._o mr._n h._n take_v allowance_n from_o christ_n by_o his_o command_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v account_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o ruler_n for_o the_o account_n must_v be_v of_o man_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o they_o as_o fit_a matter_n must_v be_v of_o christ._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o pinch_n of_o a_o question_n who_o aâ—e_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o themselves_o in_o se_fw-la &_o inâ—â—insece_n who_o have_v due_a right_n to_o ordinance_n seal_n we_o say_v only_o sincere_a real_a professor_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v fit_a matter_n have_v right_o to_o ordinance_n in_o the_o account_n of_o ruler_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o have_v true_a right_n or_o not_o 3._o allowance_n from_o christ_n be_v ambiguous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ruler_n as_o mr._n h._n seem_v to_o take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o then_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o christ_n allow_v and_o command_v ruler_n to_o admit_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n that_o be_v visible_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v fit_a matter_n have_v right_o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v never_o a_o question_n to_o either_o side_n whether_o christ_n command_v to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o know_a swine_n or_o the_o allowance_n or_o command_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o so_o walker_n then_o the_o question_n be_v as_o blasphemous_a to_o wit_n whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v and_o command_v man_n to_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o take_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n though_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v mr._n h._n profession_n conceive_v according_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o â—â—rmâ—n_a 61._o explication_n add_v a_o causal_a power_n with_o baptism_n too_o do_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n of_o mr._n r._n load_v i_o thus_o to_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n as._n then_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o his_o own_o conception_n not_o my_o word_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v cite_v they_o lead_v he_o 2._o i_o own_v no_o such_o explication_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o i_o have_v show_v mr._n h._n profession_n lawful_a of_o the_o whole_a truth_n hinder_v man_n 92._o bership_n as_o suppose_v one_o believe_v mistake_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v ill_o gather_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v baptize_v and_o make_v a_o church-member_n if_o therefore_o profession_n hinder_v membership_n as_o this_o do_v then_o be_v can_v constitute_v membership_n answ._n i_o retort_v this_o argument_n forbear_v of_o all_o know_a membership_n sin_n and_o practice_v of_o know_a duty_n can_v constitute_v membership_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v for_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o church_n member_n in_o a_o wicked_a mistake_n fall_v in_o a_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o to_o cover_v that_o in_o a_o know_a act_n of_o murder_n then_o can_v practice_v more_o than_o profession_n constitute_v this_o visible_a saint_n a_o member_n for_o that_o which_o oppose_v and_o hinder_v baptise_v and_o so_o kinder_n the_o formality_n of_o membership_n that_o do_v not_o help_v forward_o membership_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o such_o a_o practice_n blemish_v with_o adultery_n and_o murder_n hinder_v both_o one_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o member_n for_o this_o practice_n will_v cast_v a_o man_n out_o ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n so_o also_o mr._n h._n ibid._n arg._n 2._o pag._n 92._o so_o here_o a_o erroneous_a profession_n of_o a_o seeker_n deny_v either_o baptism_n lawful_a ministry_n or_o right_a church_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n until_o the_o apostle_n arise_v again_o constitute_v not_o membership_n but_o hinder_v it_o ergo_fw-la a_o sound_a profession_n give_v not_o formality_n of_o membership_n it_o follow_v not_o though_o mr._n h._n conclude_v nothing_o against_o i_o mr._n h._n that_o which_o give_v membership_n to_o a_o party_n who_o have_v it_o 2._o not_o before_o that_o can_v restore_v membership_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o but_o this_o can_v restore_v membership_n now_o if_o profession_n and_o baptism_n be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n baptism_n remain_v the_o same_o as_o before_o his_o excommunication_n and_o now_o his_o profession_n be_v renew_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a formality_n of_o membership_n which_o be_v false_a ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o i_o make_v bare_a profession_n separate_v from_o a_o non-scandalous_a practice_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o membership_n but_o if_o one_o renew_v his_o practical_a profession_n by_o repentance_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v readmit_v a_o member_n 2._o there_o may_v remain_v in_o one_o excommunicate_a person_n 1._o sound_v profession_n 2._o evidence_n of_o saintship_n in_o dâ—vid_n excommunicate_a except_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n 3._o a_o real_a purpose_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o church-covenant_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o three_o remain_v and_o holy_a and_o blameless_a walk_v beside_o in_o a_o dissolve_a member_n ergo_fw-la the_o church-covenant_n give_v not_o formality_n to_o membership_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n therefore_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o mr._n r._n 46._o hold_v of_o real_a profession_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v mr_n h._n that_o which_o give_v actual_a existence_n to_o a_o member_n must_v 93._o give_v interest_n to_o the_o whole_a actual_o exist_v and_o therefore_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n for_o only_a individual_n exist_v and_o since_o individuorum_fw-la such_o a_o individual_a person_n be_v a_o member_n he_o must_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v actual_o exist_v and_o this_o the_o general_a nature_n do_v in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n only_o ans._n what_o be_v conclude_v be_v not_o the_o present_a question_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o what_o follow_v 2._o individual_n only_o exist_v first_o and_o kind_o but_o the_o common_a genus_fw-la nature_n of_o a_o man_n exist_v in_o peter_n in_o and_o with_o the_o individual_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n exist_v in_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v a_o member_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v no_o more_o exist_v in_o a_o congregation_n than_o the_o whole_a organic_n body_n exi_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n exist_v in_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o river_n euplorates_n but_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n exi_v in_o this_o or_o that_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o give_v actual_a existence_n to_o be_v a_o member_n give_v the_o same_o way_n existence_n and_o interest_n to_o a_o totum_fw-la a_o whole_a integral_a body_n the_o thumb_n have_v one_o
believe_v all_o baptize_v infant_n be_v regenerate_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o inward_a state_n of_o none_o can_v be_v say_v either_o a_o falsehood_n or_o reality_n to_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n for_o in_o the_o like_a neither_o regeneration_n nor_o non_fw-la regeneration_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o church_n discern_v also_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o church_n in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o ordinance_n for_o 1._o christ_n never_o give_v a_o power_n to_o err_v or_o to_o sin_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a or_o to_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o nature_n give_v not_o a_o power_n to_o the_o locomotive_a faculty_n to_o halt_v but_o to_o move_v therefore_o he_o can_v have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o synod_n as_o many_o but_o as_o proceed_v right_n and_o to_o member_n as_o choose_v discern_o not_o as_o erroneous_o 2._o those_o must_v be_v the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v they_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n to_o wit_n he_o must_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v convine_v in_o his_o name_n but_o if_o the_o large_a part_n be_v the_o church_n visible_a because_o large_a and_o more_o numerous_a to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v then_o when_o the_o major_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n to_o those_o who_o meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o fulful_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v abominable_a for_o very_o often_o the_o large_a part_n err_v and_o meet_v not_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o the_o lesser_a part_n meet_v in_o his_o name_n and_o shall_v those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n be_v defraud_v of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v because_o they_o be_v few_o obj._n but_o so_o no_o question_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o church_n meeting_n for_o two_o may_v say_v they_o only_o meet_v in_o christ_n name_n ans._n these_o be_v but_o word_n for_o if_o they_o not_o only_o say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n and_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n err_v in_o that_o act_n these_o two_o be_v only_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o man_n judge_v they_o turbulent_a schismatic_n hence_o by_o the_o way_n a_o word_n of_o that_o necessary_a and_o judicious_a question_n move_v by_o calvin_n matth._n 18._o 18._o what_o you_o bind_v on_o 18._o earth_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o church_n tolerate_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o absolve_v and_o lose_v many_o who_o do_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o fancy_n repentance_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v loose_v and_o pardon_v in_o heaven_n some_o say_v by_o heaven_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o distinguish_v between_o sin_n and_o scandal_n and_o therefore_o that_o by_o bind_v and_o lose_v here_o be_v mean_v not_o forgiveness_n or_o justification_n or_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n or_o condemnation_n for_o that_o sin_n but_o only_a deliverance_n from_o scandal_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o man_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o member_n suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a yet_o when_o the_o church_n proceed_v impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n the_o sentence_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n and_o the_o man_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n though_o not_o from_o the_o sin_n the_o sin_n be_v yet_o bind_v before_o god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o real_o repent_v otherwise_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o heart-actings_a and_o who_o real_o repent_v who_o not_o though_o proceed_v right_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n fulfil_v to_o they_o which_o can_v be_v say_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o good_a observation_n that_o calvin_n have_v here_o that_o matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v concional_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o here_o matth._n 18._o he_o speak_v especial_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v juridical_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n from_o that_o sentence_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n the_o question_n be_v easy_a no_o pastor_n in_o preach_v gospel-promise_n or_o threaten_n can_v bind_v but_o conditional_o if_o the_o party_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o man_n sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o other_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n no_o such_o signification_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o regard_n of_o scandal_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o heaven_n speak_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o 1._o calvin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v direct_v to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o those_o who_o due_o and_o sincere_o do_v reconcile_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o comfort_v tremble_a conscience_n be_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n for_o comfoâ—…g_v of_o hypocrite_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a because_o hypocrite_n sold_o provoke_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n when_o for_o gross_a scandal_n they_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n the_o scripture-rule_a be_v for_o such_o as_o obey_v and_o for_o those_o who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr obliquis_fw-la as_o to_o the_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n often_o absolve_v such_o who_o real_o repent_v not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o do_v but_o fancy_n repentance_n ans._n two_o thing_n hère_fw-fr be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o the_o external_a court_n as_o relate_v to_o they_o if_o they_o impartial_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n proceed_v and_o be_v not_o sudden_a in_o readmitting_a but_o see_v the_o incestuous_a man_n near_o swallow_v up_o though_o one_o man_n measure_n of_o visible_a repentance_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n to_o all_o before_o they_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o suppose_v his_o repentance_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n or_o not_o save_v and_o real_a as_o be_v that_o of_o ahab_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o lord_n ratify_v what_o they_o do_v in_o heaven_n as_o 1._o the_o lord_n ratify_v philip_n baptise_v of_o magus_n and_o the_o pardon_v lord_n approve_v the_o servant_n invite_v to_o the_o marriage-supper_n the_o man_n that_o want_v the_o wedding-garment_n for_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o he_o must_v approve_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 2._o what_o in_o charitable_a judgement_n be_v praiseworthy_a that_o god_n also_o must_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o it_o be_v praiseworthy_a in_o the_o disciple_n when_o they_o hear_v christ_n say_v one_o of_o you_o twelve_o have_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v the_o son_n of_o man_n every_o one_o suspect_v and_o fear_v himself_o none_o of_o the_o eleven_o suspect_a judas_n but_o give_v he_o charity_n 3._o without_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o approve_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n nor_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o draw-net_n in_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o ground_n the_o way_n side_n the_o thorny_a the_o rocky_a the_o good_a ground_n that_o the_o choose_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o effectual_o call_v but_o in_o receive_v in_o excommunicate_n the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v sudden_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n sacrificer_n to_o idol_n ancyâ—an_n be_v six_o year_n before_o they_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o defile_v themselves_o with_o beast_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n thirty_o year_n adulterer_n seven_o woman_n who_o make_v away_o their_o indul._n birth_n ten_o year_n such_o as_o uncompelled_a deny_v the_o faith_n twelve_o year_n what_o other_o year_n burchardus_fw-la and_o gratianus_n have_v may_v be_v see_v something_o for_o edification_n sure_o there_o be_v here_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o when_o the_o church-court_n 728._o apply_v the_o sentence_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o his_o personal_a pardon_n sure_a whatever_o satisfaction_n the_o people_n have_v for_o remove_v of_o the_o scandal_n the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n so_o relate_v to_o he_o be_v concional_a not_o proper_o juridical_a
now_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o this_o of_o mr._n r._n must_v bide_v yet_o strong_a these_o that_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church-act_n such_o as_o one_o church_n may_v put_v forth_o towards_o another_o single_a sister-church_n as_o mr._n r._n often_o grant_v as_o one_o single_a man_n can_v excommunicate_v another_o yet_o one_o single_a man_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n judicature_n join_v with_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v such_o as_o be_v mat._n 18._o may_v give_v consent_n not_o private_a by_o way_n of_o counsel_n but_o public_a by_o way_n of_o authoritative_a influence_n as_o a_o partial_a and_o collateral_a cause_n that_o paul_n gal._n 2._o be_v authoritative_o adopt_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o and_o do_v lie_v rev._n 2._o and_o a_o marry_a wife_n have_v no_o marriage-power_n over_o any_o man_n but_o over_o her_o own_o husband_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o mr._n h._n say_v i_o but_o she_o may_v put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o counsel_n to_o all_o man_n but_o i_o ask_v may_v she_o put_v forth_o a_o certain_a act_n of_o matrimonial_a love_n or_o perform_v a_o certain_a matrimonial_a duty_n to_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n this_o will_v be_v too_o near_o unchaste_a act_n so_o let_v mr._n h._n answer_n whether_o these_o three_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n give_v apostolic_a public_a consent_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v receive_v a_o apostle_n or_o only_o a_o private_a counsel_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v why_o contend_v we_o if_o the_o latter_a what_o more_o have_v paul_n from_o the_o give_v right_a hand_n of_o these_o apostle_n than_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o they_o a_o apostle_n then_o before_o yea_o more_o to_o three_o private_a believer_n in_o galatia_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o gal._n 2._o these_o church_n send_v to_o the_o parliament_n that_o way_n not_o represent_v the_o national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n covenant_v with_o the_o lord_n can_v give_v no_o church-determination_n more_o than_o so_o many_o single_a pastor_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o official_a judgement_n not_o a_o private_a judgement_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v not_o warrantable_a that_o one_o not_o in_o office_n say_v mr._n r._n 88_o but_o a_o private_a christian_a shall_v pray_v exhort_v preside_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n and_o in_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n ans._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n will_v say_v to_o this_o we_o allow_v not_o public_a prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n ans._n 1._o here_o be_v ordinary_a prophesy_v such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o 52._o apostle_n peter_n at_o the_o call_n of_o mathias_n act._n 1._o and_o public_a church-prophesying_a and_o pray_v such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 13._o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n be_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o since_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n to_o mr._n h._n and_o separable_a accident_n by_o no_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v pastor_n hand_n in_o ordain_v pastor_n but_o the_o settle_a way_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v be_v that_o the_o male-church_n kindly_a per_fw-la se_fw-la make_v and_o unmake_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o church_n prophesy_v of_o unofficed_a man_n 2._o expectant_n be_v pastor_n in_o fieri_fw-la son_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o command_n of_o the_o prophet_n vi_fw-la materiae_fw-la for_o trial_n must_v prophesy_v that_o you_o can_v warrantable_o say_v from_o scripture_n of_o your_o prophet_n lib_fw-la ii_o chap._n i._n whether_o or_o not_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n destitute_a as_o yet_o of_o officer_n and_o combine_v together_o by_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v true_o call_v and_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o indeed_o a_o church_n mr_n hooker_n move_v the_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o 2._o company_n be_v a_o church_n indeed_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o mr._n h._n stand_v oblige_v either_o to_o form_v the_o question_n in_o other_o term_n or_o to_o show_v which_o be_v the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o n._n e._n say_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o officer_n censure_n be_v coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o combination_n of_o the_o godly_a call_v a_o particular_a visible_a church_n and_o mr._n h._n come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o with_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n he_o tell_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o it_o go_v before_o officer_n which_o be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o prove_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o mr._n h._n the_o trumpet_n here_o give_v a_o incertain_a sound_n m._n r._n expression_n be_v so_o full_a of_o variety_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o groundless_a charge_n except_o you_o bring_v expression_n of_o mr._n r._n ambiguity_n which_o be_v not_o legible_a to_o the_o reader_n i_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n always_o against_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n h._n forge_v by_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n which_o be_v not_o answer_v mr._n h._n a_o church_n ministerial_a be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o general_o 91._o as_o imply_v any_o delegate_v power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o church-act_n under_o christ._n so_o a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n have_v power_n of_o admission_n of_o member_n and_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o in_o case_n they_o prove_v heretical_a to_o reject_v the_o officer_n and_o make_v he_o no_o officer_n all_o these_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n r._n ministerial_a power_n be_v take_v strict_o as_o it_o include_v a_o office_n power_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ministerial_a ans._n mr._n h._n dictate_v but_o neither_o teach_v nor_o bring_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v a_o distinction_n that_o have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n 2._o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v coincident_a for_o to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v govern_v strict_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o be_v in_o the_o second_o member_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o h._n member_n to_o excommunicate_v make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n large_o so_o call_v the_o distinction_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n and_o destroy_v itself_o for_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o visible_a saint_n want_v such_o as_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n and_o ruler_n who_o be_v call_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ruler_n be_v a_o roll_a and_o a_o govern_v church_n for_o a_o society_n that_o do_v ordain_v elder_n and_o which_o censure_v they_o if_o heretical_a with_o excommunication_n must_v be_v a_o ruling_n and_o so_o a_o ministerial_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o rule_v and_o ecclesiastic_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o any_o say_v that_o a_o society_n that_o appoint_v steward_n and_o officer_n over_o the_o house_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o politic_a govern_v society_n they_o may_v deny_v that_o the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o distinction_n and_o say_v a_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a office_n creature_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v poor_a logic_n we_o can_v give_v instance_n where_o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o and_o where_o titus_n and_o other_o elder_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n tit._n 1._o 5._o and_o timothy_n and_o in_o he_o other_o be_v charge_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v no_o man_n sudden_o while_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o fit_a officer_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o and_o where_o timothy_n and_o other_o with_o he_o be_v command_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o to_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o will_v mr._n h._n show_v so_o much_o for_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n in_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n void_a of_o officer_n or_o give_v we_o a_o shadow_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o word_n from_o precept_n practice_n promise_n for_o this_o new_a church_n that_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v without_o officer_n they_o shall_v have_v something_o to_o say_v to_o this_o who_o upon_o good_a grounâ—_n say_v they_o coin_v a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o unknown_a to_o word_n mr._n h._n indeed_o elsewhere_o say_v
such_o place_n shall_v prove_v tiâ—…_n thy_o and_o titus_n to_o be_v prelate_n i_o answer_v 1._o mr._n h._n and_o our_o brethren_n way_n shall_v be_v strait_v with_o this_o groundless_a argument_n as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o we_o say_v these_o epistle_n in_o point_n of_o govern_v as_o try_v christ._n of_o pastor_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o ordain_v or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n ver_fw-la 22._o receive_v of_o accusation_n by_o witness_n 19_o 20._o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim_n 4._o 1_o 2._o with_o gentleness_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 15._o rule_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o charge_v of_o man_n to_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15._o these_o epistle_n i_o say_v be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o titus_n not_o as_o little_a monarch_n with_o preeminence_n above_o other_o elder_n but_o to_o they_o as_o represent_v all_o faithful_a officer_n in_o the_o college_n of_o that_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o who_o be_v to_o keep_v that_o command_n unviolable_a to_o the_o second_o appear_v of_o christ_n 1_o tim_n 6._o 13._o and_o they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o elder_n as_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n not_o as_o represent_v officer_n but_o as_o the_o church_n represent_v the_o people_n yet_o want_v officer_n and_o so_o in_o a_o church-capacity_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v paul_n mind_n that_o the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n destitute_a of_o elder_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n as_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o that_o capacity_n shall_v as_o the_o approve_a workman_n of_o god_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o as_o well_o as_o they_o ordain_v elder_n and_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n by_o the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v ordain_v titus_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v appoint_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o only_a believer_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n yea_o 3_o the_o church_n void_a of_o elder_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v the_o only_a society_n and_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n who_o make_v and_o unmake_v call_v and_o excommunicate_a officer_n and_o officer_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o accidental_o for_o elder_n be_v make_v and_o if_o heretical_a reject_v say_v mr._n h._n by_o the_o people_n have_v no_o elder_n at_o all_o ergo_fw-la these_o epistle_n must_v be_v write_v to_o the_o believer_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n that_o yet_o want_v officer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n how_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n how_o to_o receive_v accusation_n and_o how_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v officer_n yea_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v write_v rule_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n the_o public_a officer_n who_o by_o their_o office_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o call_v or_o reject_v of_o officer_n by_o this_o way_n last_o say_v mr._n h._n all_o these_o be_v grant_v by_o mr._n r._n whereas_o in_o many_o page_n i_o dispute_v against_o this_o new_a visible_a church_n and_o grant_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o suppose_v all_o the_o officer_n shall_v turn_v heretical_a in_o this_o in_o that_o case_n the_o people_n in_o tutelâ_fw-la inculpata_fw-la salutis_fw-la when_o they_o turn_v wolf_n may_v withdraw_v but_o 45._o i_o say_v not_o they_o can_v authoritative_o excommunicate_v and_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n and_o the_o officer_n when_o the_o people_n turn_v familist_n may_v withdraw_v and_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n mr._n h._n god_n have_v set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v before_o officer_n 91._o the_o set_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o candlestick_n presuppose_v the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n be_v the_o candlestick_n revel_v 1._o 20._o the_o officer_n be_v the_o candle_n mr._n r._n answer_v it_o be_v not_o good_a logic_n ans._n i_o yet_o maintain_v this_o to_o be_v naughty_a logic_n and_o a_o naughty_a grammatication_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n for_o this_o 295._o new_a conceit_n it_o can_v stand_v god_n say_v moses_n gen._n 2._o 7._o form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o god_n breathe_v in_o his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v breathe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v naughty_a logic_n like_o this_o mr._n h._n god_n make_v man_n of_o earth_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o breathe_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o that_o body_n so_o make_v by_o that_o mean_a the_o breath_n of_o life_n to_o affirm_v the_o body_n be_v make_v before_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v and_o that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v very_o good_a logic_n ans._n the_o logic_n be_v yet_o naughty_a for_o moses_n say_v god_n breathe_v in_o man_n a_o live_a soul_n therefore_o adam_n be_v a_o live_a man_n before_o his_o soul_n be_v infuse_v by_o this_o logic_n mr._n h._n will_v but_o change_v my_o consequence_n parallel_n and_o large_a as_o good_a as_o he_o and_o have_v it_o thus_o god_n breathe_v in_o man_n body_n as_o the_o matter_n a_o live_a soul_n as_o the_o form_n ergo_fw-la the_o body_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o soul._n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o consequence_n but_o 1._o the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o the_o grammatical_a phrase_n and_o the_o figurative_a speech_n of_o moses_n as_o my_o antecedent_n be_v god_n breathe_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v man_n before_o god_n breathe_v in_o he_o a_o live_a soul._n so_o i_o desire_v mr._n h._n to_o answer_v the_o like_a quirk_n of_o grammar_n zech._n 12._o 1._o god_n creat_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n before_o god_n create_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o so_o isa._n 42._o 5._o god_n give_v breath_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o those_o that_o walk_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o this_o argument_n therefore_o the_o people_n be_v a_o live_a people_n move_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o god_n give_v they_o breath_n and_o spirit_n what_o more_o absurd_a so_o mr._n h._n god_n have_v set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n so_o god_n have_v set_v the_o member_n pastor_n and_o people_n eye_n ear_n hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o body_n as_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 18._o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v place_v single_a believer_n also_o for_o believer_n be_v not_o member_n visible_a without_o god_n set_v not_o yet_o clothe_v with_o adjunct_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 18._o or_o in_o the_o body_n visible_a therefore_o by_o the_o consequence_n and_o grammatication_n every_o way_n alike_o the_o body_n or_o church_n visible_a of_o combine_a believer_n shall_v be_v before_o the_o body_n or_o church_n visible_a of_o combine_a believer_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a what_o then_o have_v mr._n h._n gain_v by_o this_o argument_n of_o necessity_n then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n the_o word_n church_n must_v be_v the_o visible_a catholic_n organic_n church_n which_o be_v make_v organic_n by_o such_o organ_n as_o apostle_n prophet_n so_o seat_v like_o this_o god_n have_v create_v a_o soul_n in_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v create_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o a_o man_n before_o it_o be_v create_v in_o he_o mr._n h._n beside_o there_o be_v advantage_n to_o the_o cause_n that_o not_o only_o the_o 92._o subject_n in_o which_o these_o officer_n be_v be_v totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la but_o by_o virtue_n of_o her_o choice_n which_o be_v causal_n of_o the_o officer_n they_o be_v there_o say_v mr._n h._n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n must_v be_v before_o they_o ans._n it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n and_o a_o untruth_n to_o call_v the_o father_n elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o a_o politic_a roll_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v
a_o organical_a body_n the_o adjunct_n thereof_o for_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o a_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o integral_a part_n and_o so_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n be_v not_o adjunct_n by_o any_o logic_n i_o know_v and_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o integral_a part_n whole_o you_o destroy_v the_o integral_a whole_a but_o if_o you_o remove_v the_o adjunct_n or_o accident_n you_o destroy_v not_o the_o subject_n 2._o what_o logic_n be_v this_o to_o make_v the_o father_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n who_o beget_v and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o visible_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o beget_v child_n this_o be_v strange_a logic_n whiteness_n beget_v snow_n and_o this_o be_v as_o strange_a that_o this_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o officer_n the_o effect_n that_o be_v the_o adjunct_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o child_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n beget_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v before_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o fruit_n have_v be_v before_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o child_n before_o the_o father_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o constant_a rule_n as_o now_o we_o must_v do_v when_o apostle_n be_v remove_v if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o key_n and_o use_v they_o even_o to_o admit_v officer_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o they_o 1._o dispense_v censure_n and_o govern_v who_o have_v no_o call_v to_o carry_v on_o censure_n and_o government_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o exhort_v and_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n as_o yet_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v visible_a believer_n who_o be_v their_o father_n who_o beget_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n yet_o to_o beget_v they_o 3._o who_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v who_o either_o do_v convert_v they_o or_o baptize_v they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n as_o yet_o do_v every_o one_o baptize_v another_o or_o do_v unbaptise_v member_n baptize_v their_o own_o minister_n who_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v and_o this_o argument_n must_v be_v strong_o retort_v the_o officer_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o church_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o very_a material_n of_o this_o church_n for_o officer_n must_v convert_v gather_v a_o flock_n to_o god_n and_o baptize_v they_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n come_v in_o the_o lord_n ordinary_a and_o institute_v way_n by_o hear_v of_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o mr._n h._n the_o church_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v the_o candlestick_n not_o lamp_n simple_o without_o candle_n and_o lamp_n the_o church_n ministerial_a be_v the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o minister_n the_o shine_a torch_n and_o candle_n it_o be_v cross_a to_o all_o man_n apprehension_n say_v mr._n h._n that_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o candlestick_n than_o the_o candle_n be_v in_o it_o they_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o candlestick_n be_v not_o a_o subject_a a_o subject_n though_o the_o adjunct_n be_v not_o there_o what_o kind_n of_o logic_n be_v this_o ans._n it_o be_v indeed_o unknown_a logic_n that_o officer_n the_o father_n shall_v be_v adjunct_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n beget_v by_o they_o as_o be_v say_v the_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n 2._o mr._n h._n will_v have_v a_o figurative_a speech_n against_o all_o logic_n and_o grammar_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a speech_n and_o the_o candlestick_n rev._n 1._o 20._o to_o be_v like_o the_o candlestick_n of_o brass_n or_o other_o metal_n or_o wood_n which_o be_v buy_v or_o sold._n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o sense_n must_v be_v christ_n walkesh_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o churohe_n destitute_a of_o angel_n and_o officer_n whereas_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o officer_n matth._n 28._o 20._o especial_o lâ—â—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o and_o by_o this_o christ_n must_v promise_v his_o presence_n to_o blind_a candlestick_n and_o to_o church_n want_v officer_n and_o angel_n then_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v the_o candlestick_n must_v be_v o_o ephesus_n i_o will_v remove_v believer_n and_o that_o homogeneal_a body_n of_o saint_n as_o destitute_a of_o angel_n never_o man_n dream_v of_o any_o such_o sense_n as_o this_o since_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v i_o will_v remove_v a_o shine_a ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o pâ—…ed_a gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o zech._n 9_o 8._o three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n then_o say_v i_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o amos_n 8._o 12._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o mat._n 21._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o act_v 13._o 46_o 47._o let_v mr._n h._n show_v how_o the_o church_n without_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o where_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o star_n and_o torch_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n godly_a and_o find_v interpreter_n pareus_n pignetus_n marlorat_n piscater_v diâ—â—ati_n english_a divine_v the_o church_n be_v candlestick_n beza_n because_o they_o bear_v say_v pareus_n the_o torch_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o pignetus_n marlorat_n piscator_fw-la mr._n h._n a_o corporation_n of_o alderman_n before_o they_o choose_v a_o major_n be_v a_o free_a corporation_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o visible_a 92._o church_n before_o it_o have_v officer_n a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o husband_n before_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v a_o man_n woo_v woman_n before_o he_o can_v make_v she_o his_o wise_a ans._n 1._o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o unlike_a for_o 1._o a_o corporation_n of_o alderman_n be_v a_o corporation_n of_o free_a 150._o citizen_n and_o magistrate_n such_o as_o alderman_n be_v though_o they_o yet_o want_v a_o magistrate_n supreme_a or_o a_o major_n the_o church_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o body_n capable_a of_o govern_v in_o a_o formal_a way_n 2._o say_v they_o want_v alderman_n they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o intrinsacal_a power_n to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o private_a man_n to_o be_v their_o ruler_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v no_o ruler_n but_o the_o make_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o man_n to_o make_v they_o elder_n agree_v not_o to_o believer_n because_o visible_a believer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o be_v above_o prove_v 3._o say_v that_o forty_o pagan_n not_o baptize_v be_v make_v by_o the_o travel_n of_o some_o private_a christian_a man_n or_o woman_n visible_a saint_n forty_o unbaptised_a can_v not_o make_v unbaptise_v pagâ—…_n their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n as_o they_o can_v make_v some_o of_o their_o member_n their_o civil_a magistrate_n 4._o that_o corporation_n doeâ—_n he_o get_v and_o create_v their_o ruler_n and_o their_o ruler_n who_o be_v posteriour_a to_o they_o do_v not_o beget_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_v citizens_n but_o officer_n â—â—cording_v to_o the_o fix_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o when_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v be_v the_o only_a father_n who_o baget_fw-ge visible_a professor_n mr._n h._n if_o the_o church_n â—â—net_n a_o church_n without_o officer_n then_o 92._o as_o often_o as_o the_o officer_n die_v the_o church_n diâ—…_n also_o 2._o when_o the_o church_n for_o gross_a heresias_n reject_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n must_v destroy_v herself_o while_o she_o labour_v she_o own_o preservation_n do_v a_o corporation_n when_o they_o put_v out_o a_o wicked_a magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o place_n therefore_o destroy_v their_o own_o liberty_n and_o nullify_v their_o corporation_n such_o argument_n may_v seem_v â—nâ—ugh_o to_o cast_v a_o cause_n and_o yet_o mr._n r._n by_o they_o can_v turn_v all_o aside_o ans._n it_o be_v unfit_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o reflect_v upon_o his_o brethren_n hâ—m_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a strength_n 1._o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o the_o church_n the_o wife_n sure_a if_o the_o wife_n destroy_v the_o husband_n to_o save_v herself_o she_o destroy_v she_o own_o wife_n ship_n while_o she_o labour_v the_o preservation_n of_o herself_o as_o a_o woman_n and_o if_o the_o church_n destroy_v all_o the_o heretical_a officer_n be_v there_o any_o
because_o it_o be_v scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n will_v the_o lord_n appoint_v man_n elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o church_n to_o come_v many_o hundred_o mile_n to_o heal_v rend_v and_o spoil_v church_n and_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v a_o mere_a counsel_n which_o a_o woman_n at_o home_n may_v give_v for_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n warrant_v woman_n to_o give_v this_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 2_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17_o 21_o 22._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 25_o 26_o 27._o 32_o 33_o 34._o 2_o king_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 13._o and_o god_n reveal_v to_o woman_n servant_n poor_a one_o as_o much_o of_o this_o as_o to_o other_o of_o high_a place_n nor_o shall_v it_o help_v the_o matter_n to_o say_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o seek_v counsel_n from_o man_n then_o from_o woman_n from_o many_o then_o from_o one_o for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a but_o 1._o this_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o seek_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o father_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o these_o who_o be_v no_o pastor_n nor_o elder_n to_o we_o and_o can_v put_v forth_o upon_o we_o no_o synodical_a no_o pastoral_a act_n upon_o this_o ground_n we_o shall_v select_v counsellor_n out_o of_o one_o or_o many_o church_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o so_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o such_o a_o synod_n but_o only_o for_o many_o gracious_a counsellor_n private_a or_o public_a nothing_o at_o all_o for_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n 2._o when_o all_o be_v do_v their_o counsel_n be_v but_o a_o counsel_n that_o have_v as_o much_o weight_n as_o it_o have_v conformity_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o have_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n have_v no_o chapter_n nor_o discourse_n of_o synod_n which_o show_v they_o little_a value_n they_o mr._n h._n these_o authoritative_a act_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o other_o 101._o church_n issue_n from_o he_o either_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o as_o no_o pastor_n if_o as_o no_o pastor_n than_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v flow_v from_o he_o that_o be_v no_o ruler_n mr._n r._n will_v gainsay_v this_o if_o they_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o pastor_n then_o either_o as_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n which_o can_v be_v or_o of_o another_o church_n and_o then_o one_o man_n may_v have_v two_o pastoral_a office_n and_o all_o these_o church_n must_v be_v either_o his_o flock_n or_o not_o his_o flock_n they_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v shepherd_n to_o they_o for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n require_v the_o combine_a church_n be_v many_o distinct_a flock_n and_o he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o many_o flock_n ans._n this_o be_v the_o former_a argument_n with_o a_o new_a dress_n quod_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la but_o do_v mr._n h._n believe_v his_o topick_n probability_n will_v be_v receive_v for_o demonstration_n 1._o to_o that_o these_o act_n proceed_v from_o he_o either_o as_o postor_n or_o as_o no_o pastor_n let_v he_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n compass_v that_o about_o with_o nine_o single_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o convenient_a nearness_n he_o feed_v his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n actual_o employ_v his_o constant_a labour_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o the_o same_o pastoral_a office_n as_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o church_n and_o more_o near_o to_o these_o nine_o he_o exercise_v act_n of_o government_n for_o edify_v all_o the_o ten_o in_o point_n of_o concernment_n which_o necessary_o must_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o it_o no_o more_o do_v follow_v by_o a_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n that_o he_o exercise_v two_o pastoral_a office_n over_o many_o church_n than_o the_o same_o pastor_n exercise_v three_o pastoral_a office_n or_o four_o over_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n as_o if_o it_o be_v four_o flock_n because_o he_o preach_v pastoral_o to_o some_o and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o other_o as_o to_z stranger_n 2_o other_o as_o infant_n he_o baptise_n as_o unconfirmed_a member_n or_o 3._o other_o he_o excommunicate_v 4._o other_o he_o convert_v as_o find_v they_o no_o visible_a saint_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n he_o feed_v and_o govern_v all_o 2._o the_o same_o argument_n be_v retort_v archippus_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o mr._n h._n his_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o mr._n cotton_n 103._o teach_v and_o the_o word_n warrant_v he_o to_o do_v to_o forty_o godly_a visible_a saint_n out_o of_o forty_o sister-congregation_n either_o as_o a_o pastor_n or_o no_o pastor_n to_o these_o forty_o either_o as_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n or_o not_o his_o own_o flock_n not_o as_o no_o pastor_n mr._n h._n mr._n cotton_n except_o they_o follow_v socinian_o and_o all_o shall_v gainsay_v that_o if_o as_o a_o pastor_n then_o by_o mr._n hooker_n argument_n he_o must_v have_v pastoral_a office_n over_o forty_o church_n so_o the_o same_o argument_n destroy_v the_o synod_n though_o some_o way_n sound_o establish_v by_o mr._n cotton_n 65._o yea_o mr._n h._n grant_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o tender_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o of_o other_o congregation_n yea_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v against_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o bring_v quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la such_o strong_a demonstration_n as_o he_o call_v they_o against_o mr._n r._n and_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n which_o destroy_v his_o own_o congregational_a way_n 3._o if_o he_o act_v as_o a_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n to_o they_o his_o flock_n they_o must_v be_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n require_v this_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o relative_n for_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a correlate_n to_o which_o every_o ordinary_a pastor_n be_v refer_v as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o flock_n as_o a_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o physician_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o sick_a on_o earth_n not_o adequat_o to_o this_o one_o sick_a person_n but_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a call_n very_a pastor_n indeed_o now_o be_v refer_v to_o one_o flock_n as_o a_o fix_a providential_a feeder_n and_o to_o these_o round_o about_o the_o same_o way_n in_o act_n of_o government_n that_o concern_v associate_v church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o as_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a fix_a pastor_n to_o these_o church_n round_o about_o for_o these_o word_n feed_v the_o flock_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o 1_o pet_n 5._o 1._o &_o act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n as_o feed_v the_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o your_o wife_n that_o be_v in_o ephesus_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o take_v pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o mr._n cotton_n say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v i_o the_o pastor_n also_o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o her_o own_o member_n but_o for_o her_o little_a sister_n which_o she_o think_v have_v no_o breast_n cant._n 8._o 8._o and_o i_o hence_o infer_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v to_o take_v a_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v act_v 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 16._o for_o they_o be_v among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o whole_a flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v not_o only_o a_o single_a congregation_n but_o divers_a congregation_n and_o many_o sheep_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o divers_a congregation_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o a_o few_o but_o exceed_v many_o in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o joh._n 11._o 48._o joh._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 5._o 13._o mr._n h._n the_o presbytery_n be_v elder_n to_o the_o classical_a church_n say_v mr._n r._n in_o some_o respect_n not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o thing_n proper_a to_o 102._o each_o congregation_n but_o in_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unite_a church_n to_o wit_n in_o thing_n which_o rather_o concern_v the_o
consociation_n of_o the_o thirty_o church_n about_o than_o the_o thirty_o church_n combine_v in_o particular_a by_o our_o saviour_n rule_n matth._n 18._o say_v mr._n h._n the_o offender_n be_v private_o first_o to_o be_v rebuke_v second_o then_o before_o two_o three_o before_o the_o church_n near_a the_o congregation_n the_o classical_a principle_n admit_v not_o this_o 2._o suppose_v the_o man_n in_o his_o private_a fault_n continue_v obstinate_a this_o obstinacy_n be_v reâ—_n propria_fw-la proper_a to_o the_o congregation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o congregation_n without_o the_o presbytery_n then_o oa_v he_o out_o for_o this_o pertinacy_n be_v make_v know_v only_o to_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n object_n but_o the_o neighbour_a church_n must_v avoid_v his_o company_n upon_o knowledge_n give_v answ._n so_o must_v the_o church_n of_o another_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la or_o of_o another_o province_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_v the_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o censure_n than_o the_o other_o ans._n 1._o the_o congregation_n in_o private_a scandal_n by_o our_o principle_n 4._o which_o mr._n h._n it_o seem_v know_v not_o do_v admonish_v and_o the_o offend_a person_n be_v to_o admonish_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 2._o mr._n h._n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o place_n matth._n 18._o be_v a_o rule_n for_o remove_v only_o private_a scandal_n 2._o and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n church_n matth._n 18._o be_v mean_v only_o his_o own_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o that_o christ_n matth._n 18_o show_n of_o no_o remove_n of_o scandal_n between_o two_o visible_a saint_n dwell_v in_o one_o christian_a family_n who_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o mr._n h._n may_n by_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n be_v member_n of_o divers_a congregation_n a_o strange_a dream_n 4._o he_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v only_o one_o single_a man_n that_o trespass_v against_o a_o brother_n but_o if_o ten_o or_o many_o sister-churche_n transgress_v against_o sister-churche_n learned_a whitaker_n calvin_n beza_n pareus_n all_o protestant_n divine_n all_o father_n all_o learned_a doctor_n papist_n lutheran_n doctor_n counsel_n all_o the_o martyr_n who_o by_o the_o text_n matth._n 18._o appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v but_o abuse_v the_o text_n in_o apply_v it_o to_o synod_n whereas_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v only_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v sure_a there_o be_v a_o figure_n 1._o in_o thy_o brother_n for_o he_o mean_v many_o brethren_n within_o or_o without_o the_o congregation_n 2._o by_o trespass_v by_o a_o sydecdoche_n he_o mean_v all_o scandal_n else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o public_a scandal_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v all_o church_n respective_o as_o those_o of_o antioch_n in_o case_n of_o scandalous_a doctrine_n tell_v a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 2._o the_o obstinacy_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o that_o congregation_n if_o public_a the_o offence_n of_o it_o stumble_v the_o neighbour_a church_n but_o 4._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o of_o another_o province_n shall_v have_v offence_n hand_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbytery_n because_o those_o of_o another_o province_n may_v hear_v of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v non_fw-fr causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v so_o as_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v accommodate_v discipline_n to_o our_o bodily_a craziness_n for_o as_o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o member_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o all_o to_o meet_v at_o one_o house_n since_o they_o have_v twelve_o apostle_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o in_o sundry_a congregation_n act_n 2._o 46._o &_o 5_o 42._o not_o can_v they_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n in_o one_o house_n nor_o can_v they_o personal_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o new_a church-covenant_n teach_v so_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o city_n where_o many_o thousand_o be_v baptize_v purge_v their_o own_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o actual_a government_n for_o ordinary_a scandal_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o remote_a presbytery_n and_o province_n far_o less_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n for_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v say_v except_o the_o scandal_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a wide_a and_o spread_a only_o the_o church_n near_o to_o be_v edify_v or_o stumble_v shall_v have_v hand_n in_o heal_v and_o censure_v though_o the_o whole_a catholic_n and_o visible_a church_n have_v also_o here_o some_o influence_n to_o wit_n tacit_n and_o virtual_a in_o that_o common_a rule_n of_o discipline_n which_o regulate_v the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o be_v say_v hereafter_o mr._n h._n the_o second_o difference_n assign_v by_o mr._n r._n be_v that_o the_o presbytery_n take_v care_n rather_o of_o the_o regulate_v of_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v in_o all_o these_o church_n than_o the_o govern_a church_n congregation_n mr._n h._n they_o express_v their_o care_n in_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o immediate_o upon_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a person_n of_o any_o congregation_n ans._n mr._n h._n shall_v have_v add_v my_o word_n to_o the_o full_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v see_v my_o mind_n what_o i_o speak_v comparative_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o i_o mean_v it_o absolute_o for_o 1._o the_o presbytery_n be_v glad_a that_o lesser_a evil_n be_v heal_v by_o rebuke_n within_o the_o congregation_n 2._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o presbytery_n do_v and_o must_v direct_o and_o immediate_o judge_v great_a scandal_n especial_o between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n between_o elder_a and_o elder_a and_o ruler_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o same_o congregation_n but_o ever_o under_o the_o former_a reduplication_n as_o they_o be_v a_o associate_n body_n mr._n h._n 3_o differ_v the_o presbyterian_a elder_n be_v elder_n to_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o elder_n themselves_o be_v in_o collegio_fw-la presbyteriali_fw-la 103._o and_o proper_o as_o they_o be_v in_o court_n ans._n but_o i_o assume_v say_v mr._n h._n the_o elder_n there_o be_v proper_a pastor_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n therefore_o they_o must_v if_o at_o all_o be_v so_o here_o a_o pastor_n in_o a_o island_n can_v teach_v admonish_v excommunicate_a but_o in_o coetu_fw-la congregationali_fw-la or_o sever_v from_o his_o church_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o in_o these_o regard_v he_o be_v a_o proper_a pastor_n to_o they_o ans._n mr._n h._n yet_o half_n my_o word_n and_o set_v down_o one_o member_n here_o of_o a_o distinction_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o other_o they_o be_v elder_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a judicature_n but_o separatim_fw-la out_o of_o that_o say_v i_o pag._n 326._o they_o do_v not_o watch_v in_o such_o a_o way_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a several_a congregation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o they_o be_v fix_v pastor_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v different_a relation_n pastoral_a which_o be_v my_o intent_n between_o the_o elder_n in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o to_o the_o associate_v congregation_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n be_v elder_n judge_v in_o the_o synod_n act_v 15._o one_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o to_o antioch_n where_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a fix_a charge_n to_o teach_v and_o rule_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o act_n as_o elder_n and_o by_o the_o same_o office_n of_o eldership_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a and_o in_o the_o congregational_a judicature_n but_o a_o accidental_a difference_n there_o be_v 2._o it_o be_v most_o unfound_a that_o mr_n h._n say_v that_o a_o pastor_n can_v flock_n teach_v admonish_v excommunicate_a but_o in_o a_o congregational_a meeting_n this_o be_v first_o to_o make_v he_o a_o congregational_a pope_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v the_o pope_n only_o in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o before_o the_o congregation_n 2._o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o in_o the_o actual_a congregational_a assembly_n he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n by_o this_o reason_n but_o the_o word_n shall_v warrant_v the_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n to_o visit_v to_o warn_v from_o house_n to_o house_n col._n 1._o 28._o act_n 20_o 20._o &_o 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 42._o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o &_o 2._o 25._o for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o as_o a_o private_a gift_a man_n 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o pastor_n be_v so_o a_o pastor_n a_o
may_v excommunicate_v all_o officer_n and_o whereas_o he_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n church_n let_v he_o answer_v what_o be_v mean_v there_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o so_o shall_v do_v who_o shall_v right_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n and_o if_o that_o be_v the_o church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n only_o when_o shall_v the_o church_n catholic_n which_o christ_n love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o meet_v not_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o do_v the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o charity_n of_o gaius_n 2_o joh._n 16_o before_o the_o church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o convened_a together_o congregation_n or_o be_v it_o not_o before_o the_o man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o when_o you_o 〈◊〉_d together_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o the_o meeting_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n except_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o when_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v persecute_v only_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o persecute_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 8._o 3._o &_o 9_o 2._o mr._n h._n arg_n 11._o the_o church_n which_o the_o plaintiff_n must_v tell_v be_v to_o admonish_v public_o the_o offender_n but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o elder_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o they_o only_o be_v to_o receive_v public_a complaint_n tit._n 1._o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o ans._n complaint_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o lend_v the_o action_n therefore_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v râ—…_n of_o many_o and_o so_o judge_v of_o many_o not_o by_o the_o judgement_n only_o of_o discration_n for_o so_o they_o may_v judge_v these_o that_o be_v without_o but_o legal_o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o tell_v the_o complaint_n to_o the_o elder_n christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v all_o the_o visible_a saint_n say_v our_o brethren_n 2._o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v rebuke_v legal_o of_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n only_o that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o judge_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n he_o be_v rebuke_v of_o elder_n brethren_n woman_n age_a child_n servant_n for_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o to_o forgive_v he_o upon_o his_o repentance_n to_o join_v with_o he_o else_o their_o obedience_n must_v be_v blind_a 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a 1._o for_o though_o they_o judge_v heathen_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o brethren_n woman_n age_a corinthian_a child_n and_o servant_n shall_v not_o also_o judge_v a_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o the_o same_o judgement_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v faulty_a for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n whether_o there_o be_v not_o sundry_a kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o whether_o church-member_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a man_n who_o be_v now_o under_o a_o medicinal_a church-cure_a and_o another_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o be_v never_o member_n mr._n h._n to_o mr._n r._n his_o twelve_o argument_n it_o have_v receive_v a_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o a_o mistake_n because_o neither_o woman_n alone_o nor_o child_n will_v make_v a_o church_n nor_o have_v any_o public_a power_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n for_o that_o purpose_n ans._n i_o never_o say_v in_o any_o argument_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n there_o alone_a maâ—e_n a_o church_n nor_o speak_v i_o of_o woman_n rule_v there_o but_o yet_o i_o say_v woman_n child_n of_o year_n of_o discretion_n servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n and_o profess_v the_o faith_n arg._n 1._o the_o essential_a part_n and_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregationâ—…_n church_n of_o believer_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 18._o â—â—â—ting_v every_o lord_n day_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 2._o signify_v such_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n which_o you_o say_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v especial_o be_v understand_v as_o part_n thereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o complain_v do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o your_o own_o grant_n 2._o what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o brethren_n alone_o 18._o because_o man_n shall_v only_o be_v mooned_z by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o believer_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n exclude_v woman_n and_o such_o child_n and_o servant_n since_o there_o 〈◊〉_d neither_o make_v nor_o female_a bind_v nor_o free_a to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o condtion_n of_o believe_v visible_a saint_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 21_o 22._o so_o be_v not_o this_o very_a like_a to_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n iâ—…_n ch_n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o sex_n and_o head_n of_o family_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o believer_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o redeem_a of_o god_n partaker_n of_o all_o the_o precious_a ordinance_n and_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n above_o all_o the_o officer_n woman_n child_n servant_n 3._o nor_o have_v such_o a_o church_n of_o only_a few_o any_o such_o power_n put_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o to_o say_v because_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n except_o mr._n h._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o govern_v church_n above_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n say_v without_o officer_n the_o brethren_n can_v exercise_v nâ—_n jurisdiction_n iren_n no_o excommunication_n one_o of_o the_o high_a act_n of_o rude_a in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o without_o the_o officer_n say_v mr._n burrough_n but_o brotherly_a admonition_n no_o jurisdiction_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o give_v a_o parallel_n place_n in_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n arg._n 13._o not_o only_o the_o church_n must_v convene_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o the_o pastoral_n spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o officer_n in_o their_o convention_n ans._n the_o church_n meet_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v blame_v because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o paul_n or_o his_o authority_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a person_n only_o for_o their_o encouragement_n he_o express_v his_o consent_n and_o the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o spirit_n ans._n that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o officer_n and_o exclude_v the_o tacit_n consent_n of_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o believe_v servant_n can_v exercise_v all_o act_n of_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n destroy_v mr._n h._n his_o principle_n for_o who_o can_v preach_v but_o send_v pastor_n rom._n 10._o 14._o not_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n burrough_n with_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o mr._n h._n naked_o say_v it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o excommunicate_v the_o man_n be_v true_a but_o 1._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o the_o church_n rebuke_v 1._o all_o that_o be_v rebuke_v must_v be_v the_o church_n can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o woman_n child_n of_o year_n servant_n be_v rebuke_v as_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o 2._o and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v a_o part_n and_o the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o 138._o lump_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o
confederate_a saint_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a opinion_n 2._o i_o oppose_v father_n to_o father_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n to_o hinder_v excommunication_n to_o take_v place_n than_o the_o elder_n only_o have_v not_o a_o power_n give_v they_o of_o christ_n to_o manage_v this_o but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o ordain_v mean_n that_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o people_n may_v â—inder_v it_o ans._n if_o man_n be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o capacity_n to_o laugh_v then_o must_v all_o contain_v under_o this_o subject_n peter_n annâ—_n be_v capable_a to_o laugh_v but_o woman_n servant_n age_a child_n be_v as_o proper_o the_o confederate_a and_o inchurch_v saint_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o word_n as_o man_n cyprian_a and_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d people_n with_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o consent_n but_o without_o vanity_n i_o say_v never_o father_n greek_n or_o or_o latin_a counsel_n old_a or_o late_a doctor_n schoolman_n prote_n â—ant_v papist_n or_o any_o divine_a till_o of_o late_a the_o socinian_o and_o now_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o anabaptiâ—â—s_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v formal_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n to_o call_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o new_a way_n 〈◊〉_d the_o arminian_n author_n and_o socinian_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o mr._n h._n never_o labour_v to_o vindicate_v their_o way_n from_o these_o impure_a sect_n for_o 1._o they_o deny_v the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o brethren_n do_v against_o the_o reform_a church_n 2._o they_o deny_v the_o word_n church_n either_o mat._n 18._o or_o elsewhere_o to_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o believer_n never_o ruler_n only_o 3._o they_o deny_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o a_o profession_n and_o require_v reality_n of_o holiness_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o as_o our_o brethren_n with_o anabaptist_n do_v 4._o episcopius_n maintain_v separation_n spiritum_fw-la 5._o they_o deny_v all_o jurisdiction_n and_o necessity_n of_o lawful_a synod_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v 6._o all_o church_n to_o they_o be_v visible_a congregation_n which_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n so_o our_o brethren_n church_n of_o câ—_n in_o new_a england_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o par_fw-fr 1_o 2._o and_o mr_n h._n 7._o our_o brethren_n reject_v ordination_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o all_o juridical_a mission_n by_o officer_n of_o associate_n church_n and_o teach_v that_o aptness_n to_o teach_v and_o holiness_n of_o live_a be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o call_v so_o the_o people_n desire_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o 8._o thâ—â—_n the_o whole_a church_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n by_o accident_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o excommunication_n so_o socinian_n acknowledge_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n though_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n and_o counsel_n deny_v all_o juridical_a call_n and_o ordination_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o judge_v the_o visible_a professor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o govern_v and_o excommunicate_v which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n and_o the_o brethren_n and_o 9_o some_o socinian_o as_o nicolaides_n and_o other_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sunt_fw-la to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o there_o jure_fw-la mr._n h._n offend_v that_o unregenerate_v man_n when_o know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v there_o or_o that_o the_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o they_o which_o to_o be_v be_v against_o 1._o the_o patience_n and_o meekness_n of_o christ_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o know_a non-regenerated_n that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a and_o so_o against_o the_o nota_fw-la patience_n and_o meekness_n require_v in_o his_o servant_n and_o church_n in_o order_n to_o his_o end_n 2._o against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o school_n of_o christ_n no_o master_n ought_v to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o school_n a_o child_n who_o though_o dull_a of_o learning_n yet_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n for_o it_o be_v ordain_v â—o_o fine_a that_o the_o non-regenerate_a may_v be_v effectual_o call_v 3._o none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o these_o who_o be_v extreme_o scandalous_a or_o obstinate_a and_o so_o none_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o simple_a non-regeneration_n which_o can_v appear_v only_o to_o be_v non-regeneration_n to_o some_o regenerate_a only_a ps._n 36._o 1._o and_o not_o to_o they_o infallible_o 4._o by_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o jure_v john_n baptist_n baptize_v huge_a multitude_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v when_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o name_v they_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o rebuke_n they_o as_o hypocrite_n who_o think_v it_o holiness_n enough_o to_o be_v the_o carnal_o bear_v son_n of_o abraham_n mat._n 3._o 10._o i_o do_v not_o speak_v this_o to_o lay_v any_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o brethren_n as_o if_o they_o love_v the_o way_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o but_o upon_o a_o twofold_a account_n 1._o because_o mr._n h._n pass_v all_o what_o i_o say_v of_o this_o as_o not_o worthy_a 124._o the_o answer_n though_o indeed_o to_o speak_v or_o comply_v in_o opinion_n with_o enemy_n to_o christ_n his_o redemption_n satisfaction_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v not_o overly_o to_o be_v look_v on_o especial_o in_o a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n spiritual_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o the_o presbytery_n be_v call_v antichristian_a prelatical_a formal_a by_o our_o brethren_n i_o love_v not_o high_a appeal_n judge_v that_o they_o often_o fail_v against_o the_o three_o command_n as_o for_o toleration_n maintain_v by_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n i_o impute_v it_o not_o to_o mr._n h._n or_o the_o brethren_n of_o n._n e._n but_o there_o be_v not_o many_o to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o say_v no_o further_o for_o the_o congregatonal_a way_n but_o they_o be_v for_o toleration_n in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o how_o few_o fundamental_o there_o be_v possible_o 2._o what_o they_o be_v who_o can_v define_v so_o that_o this_o way_n seem_v to_o i_o no_o less_o new_a than_o other_o sinful_a way_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o what_o mischief_n toleration_n bring_v forth_o in_o britain_n also_o last_o we_o hold_v that_o censure_n shall_v not_o be_v dispense_v against_o the_o people_n mind_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v the_o censure_n shall_v not_o donatistas_n edify_v if_o most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o scandal_n and_o if_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n yield_v it_o may_v breed_v a_o separation_n and_o a_o schism_n but_o it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n if_o excommunicate_v the_o people_n may_v hinder_v excommunication_n than_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o people_n judicial_a power_n this_o follow_v not_o except_o the_o people_n have_v a_o ius_n a_o judicial_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o hinder_v excommunication_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o though_o they_o have_v a_o judicial_a power_n yet_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o right_a but_o abuse_v that_o judicial_a power_n suppose_v they_o have_v it_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o the_o elder_n may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o so_o hinder_v excommunication_n and_o without_o they_o say_v mr._n cotton_n no_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v be_v shall_v therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o ordinance_n persecutor_n do_v hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o people_n lawful_o may_v withdraw_v their_o consent_n and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o excommunication_n this_o yet_o prove_v not_o if_o the_o people_n power_n lawful_o use_v hinder_v undue_a excommunication_n than_o the_o elder_n only_o have_v not_o power_n for_o the_o people_n power_n lawful_o use_v hinder_v king_n saul_n to_o put_v jonathan_n to_o death_n and_o hinder_v all_o the_o judge_n from_o do_v
to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n not_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la peter_n represent_v the_o people_n believer_n only_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la the_o male-church_n of_o the_o redeem_v i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n for_o a_o not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o collective_a and_o represent_v many_o for_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n note_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n now_o see_v he_o give_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n principal_o and_o first_o to_o the_o people_n and_o secondary_o to_o the_o elder_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a nor_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n of_o only_o rule_v to_o the_o preach_v elder_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v two_o subject_n 3._o it_o be_v neither_o dagger_n nor_o weapon_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o the_o first-born_a include_v ruler_n and_o rule_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o free_a redemption_n of_o all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n of_o all_o style_n the_o spouse_n body_n love_n etc._n etc._n the_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n that_o one_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o new_a heart_n remission_n of_o sin_n perseverance_n rule_v in_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o your_o particular_a congregation_n and_o society_n share_v of_o all_o these_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o mr._n h._n must_v be_v content_a that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o weak_a divinity_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o bestow_v all_o upon_o she_o first_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o as_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n not_o this_o or_o that_o fraction_n or_o fragment_n of_o that_o element_n be_v the_o first_o adequate_a natural_a recipient_a subject_n of_o heat_n as_o be_v above_o explain_v mr._n h._n prop._n 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n take_v it_o in_o the_o complete_a nature_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o rule_v that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o the_o part_n ans._n mr._n h._n speak_v not_o distinct_o and_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o its_o complete_a nature_n and_o what_o in_o its_o incomplete_a and_o half_a nature_n it_o be_v 2._o when_o he_o say_v the_o church-congregational_a and_o the_o male-church_n of_o believer_n so_o confederate_a be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n he_o say_v a_o untruth_n like_v to_o this_o this_o particular_a fragment_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o heat_n and_o sir_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n must_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o heat_n secondary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n so_o you_o may_v say_v london_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n in_o england_n yea_o or_o norwich_n now_o the_o first_o subject_n by_o you_o be_v omne_fw-la and_o solum_fw-la and_o so_o do_v mr._n cotton_n go_v before_o you_o it_o be_v like_o england_n will_v take_v it_o evil_n and_o judge_v that_o norwich_n do_v not_o logical_o distinguish_v our_o brethren_n other_o must_v be_v content_a no_o congregation_n be_v any_o other_o but_o a_o integral_a part_n as_o d._n ames_n grant_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o christ_n design_n of_o love_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a by_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o special_a privilege_n 1._o grace_n 2._o redemption_n 3._o covenant_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n power_n of_o bind_v lose_v seal_v in_o their_o bless_a fruit_n for_o the_o whole_a nor_o can_v i_o say_v amen_n to_o that_o of_o mr._n cotton_n prop._n a_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n profess_v the_o faith_n take_v indefinite_o for_o any_o church_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o the_o church_n officer_n with_o all_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o power_n whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n all_o be_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 22._o ans._n 1._o mr._n cotton_n must_v prove_v that_o paul_n there_o speak_v of_o a_o cotton_n particular_a church_n that_o come_v all_o together_o into_o one_o place_n as_o he_o speak_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o that_o formal_o as_o a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o it_o be_v a_o most_o comfortless_a doctrine_n to_o limit_v that_o soul_n delight_v privilege_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o than_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v you_o and_o vers_fw-la 23._o you_o be_v christ_n only_o to_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n in_o one_o place_n what_o be_v this_o but_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n you_o have_v right_a to_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o covenant-promise_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n only_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o a_o congregation_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o a_o organise_v church_n congregation_n ah_o and_o shall_v not_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o who_o be_v in_o no_o church-state_n like_o that_o of_o corinth_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o caveâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 38_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n house_n nor_o fix_a church_n congregational_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 11_o 2._o what_o agree_v to_o believer_n as_o christian_n and_o believer_n to_o believe_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n and_o to_o the_o scatter_a saint_n now_o in_o no_o such_o church_n state_n as_o mr._n cotton_n imagine_v the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v in_o and_o to_o john_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o pathme_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n as_o believe_a apostle_n that_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n which_o reciprocal_o and_o only_o receive_v this_o power_n but_o such_o be_v this_o revel_v 21._o 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n all_o be_v you_o death_n in_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o it_o belong_v to_o woman_n and_o to_o christian_n as_o christian_n though_o in_o no_o congregational_a state_n ergo_fw-la woman_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n whether_o in_o such_o a_o church-state_n or_o not_o must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o it_o be_v wretched_a logic_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n to_o a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o as_o to_o a_o congregation_n then_o may_v i_o infer_v the_o promise_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o receive_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o â—…ning_a star_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o a_o throne_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o overcome_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o ephesus_n of_o pergamos_n of_o thyatira_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 3._o therefore_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o congregational_a church_n must_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o privilege_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n of_o corinth_n of_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o these_o privilege_n must_v agree_v to_o the_o congregation_n first_o and_o to_o all_o other_o for_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o agree_v first_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o to_o iron_n to_o water_n for_o the_o fire_n 3._o paul_n say_v all_o be_v you_o whether_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v mean_v paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n be_v proper_a to_o you_o as_o a_o congregation_n in_o all_o his_o apostolic_a travel_n for_o that_o be_v false_a nor_o can_v the_o meaning_n be_v paul_n as_o a_o fix_a pastor_n be_v you_o for_o he_o be_v no_o fix_v pastor_n to_o they_o tie_v to_o that_o congregation_n only_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v paul_n and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n and_o life_n and_o death_n in_o their_o labour_n must_v be_v for_o you_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o who_o they_o must_v gather_v in_o and_o perfect_a as_o christ_n body_n and_o part_n of_o his_o body_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o
say_v mr._n h._n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a society_n i._n e._n to_o a_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o some_o special_a relation_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n as_o to_o a_o single_a society_n not_o to_o they_o ans._n that_o the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o single_a that_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n h._n his_o sense_n to_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n only_o that_o they_o may_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n only_o within_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o other_o though_o as_o free_a church_n as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o be_v never_o prove_v by_o mr._n h._n nor_o give_v he_o â—s_v a_o pattern_n of_o such_o a_o church_n independent_a in_o jurisdiction_n 2._o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o single_a society_n church_n not_o to_o they_o be_v naught_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n give_v in_o peter_n the_o key_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o to_o six_o or_o ten_o sundry_a society_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o be_v one_o church_n so_o the_o combine_a elder_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v but_o one_o single_a society_n yea_o but_o say_v he_o they_o be_v many_o church_n ans._n they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v but_o four_o society_n meet_v in_o four_o sundry_a place_n and_o scarce_o all_o eight_o hundred_o and_o therefore_o a_o more_o single_a society_n than_o eight_o thousand_o and_o above_o which_o mr._n h._n say_v make_v but_o one_o congregational_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v not_o the_o society_n of_o a_o synod_n provincial_a or_o national_a one_o single_a society_n also_o by_o this_o account_n 2._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v how_o our_o brethren_n use_v the_o word_n 2._o church_n as_o kid_n leather_n stretch_v it_o in_o and_o out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o turn_n for_o here_o the_o single_a society_n capable_a of_o the_o key_n be_v a_o new_a male_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o also_o consider_v but_o the_o first_o proposition_n 1._o these_o word_n the_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n faulty_a to_o which_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o seal_n officer_n be_v most_o ambiguous_o set_v down_o and_o can_v hardly_o bear_v truth_n either_o in_o a_o passive_a or_o a_o active_a sense_n for_o its_o false_a that_o the_o key_n passive_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o woman_n for_o they_o must_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v and_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 2._o in_o a_o active_a sense_n its_o false_a that_o to_o woman_n understand_v child_n the_o dispense_n of_o censure_n seal_n and_o table_n be_v commit_v 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n institute_v as_o to_o the_o proper_a subject_n but_o only_o by_o those_o pious_a author_n to_o a_o limb_n or_o wing_n of_o it_o the_o male_a redeem_v be_v never_o call_v the_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o and_o how_o the_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male_a church_n as_o to_o the_o congregation_n subject_n when_o they_o want_v pastor_n i_o see_v not_o the_o table_n and_o seal_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n redeem_v as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o edification_n 5._o so_o they_o be_v give_v to_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n to_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ruler_n and_o rule_v man_n and_o woman_n not_o as_o mere_a visible_a professor_n for_o god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o a_o mere_a magus_n to_o who_o agree_v the_o complete_a essence_n of_o a_o visible_a member_n but_o as_o invisible_a and_o choose_a one_o 6._o nor_o be_v it_o either_o didactic_a or_o suitable_a to_o a_o systeme_n of_o church-policy_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o christ_n public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o active_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o the_o preach_v word_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n or_o to_o woman_n who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o gospel_n otherwise_o in_o a_o passive_a sense_n all_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n according_a as_o their_o capacity_n be_v but_o how_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v receive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o 7._o i_o say_v not_o much_o that_o it_o be_v not_o grammar_n to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n a_o community_n it_o be_v which_o word_n be_v in_o our_o language_n a_o concrete_a 8._o that_o its_o a_o combination_n of_o saint_n meet_v for_o that_o end_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n by_o common_a and_o joint_a consent_n into_o one_o congregation_n be_v ut_fw-mi erly_fw-mi unsound_a for_o as_o this_o be_v a_o delineation_n of_o church-assembly_n a_o new_a testament_n church-assemble_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n so_o it_o make_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n to_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o pastoral_a preach_n or_o seal_n in_o a_o church_n whereto_o they_o never_o give_v common_a and_o joint_a consent_n as_o never_o be_v inchurch_v member_n thereof_o yea_o and_o all_o of_o another_o congregation_n by_o this_o reason_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o that_o foreign_a congregation_n not_o as_o visible_a saint_n but_o as_o pagan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o it_o be_v as_o strong_o concludent_fw-la against_o hear_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o as_o against_o church-rebuke_n and_o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v church_n judge_v and_o admonish_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o as_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o providential_a necessity_n of_o partake_v of_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o the_o member_n own_o so_o be_v there_o the_o same_o soul-necessity_n of_o the_o like_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v of_o a_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o the_o trespass_n be_v commit_v in_o another_o congregation_n seal_n and_o be_v private_a as_o yet_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o offender_n own_o congregation_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o from_o mat._n 18._o christ_n mind_n be_v if_o a_o brother_n of_o another_o congregation_n fall_v in_o a_o pit_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o salvation_n i_o shall_v let_v he_o perish_v there_o i_o be_o not_o his_o keeper_n as_o touch_v any_o church-remedy_n for_o gain_v according_a to_o mat._n 18._o which_o sure_o we_o can_v do_v to_o our_o enemy_n ox_n if_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o pit_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a necessity_n to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o rebuke_v mat._n 18._o to_o gain_v he_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o a_o spiritual_a ditch_n in_o another_o congregation_n as_o to_o preach_v pastoral_o and_o to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o in_o another_o congregation_n and_o as_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n 17._o supper_n say_v our_o brethren_n with_o mr_n cot._n be_v one_o bread_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o his_o member_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o church_n but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o we_o be_v to_o gain_v our_o brethren_n by_o admonition_n teach_v rebuke_v by_o matth._n 18_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o single_a independent_a body_n congregational_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o for_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoâ—câ—_n with_o it_o and_o rome_n 12._o 4_o 5._o compare_v with_o verse_n 15._o for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 5._o and_o one_o body_n catholic_n into_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12_o 13._o 8._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v but_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n all_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n a_o catholic_n church_n which_o he_o shall_v present_v as_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o perfect_v body_n visible_a when_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 9_o that_o this_o institute_v church_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o all_o of_o
represent_v none_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o successor_n so_o mat._n 28._o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o of_o office_n give_v they_o page_z 210._o mr._n h._n to_o that_o church_n say_v mr._n r_o have_v christ_n give_v as_o 225._o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o principal_o intend_v to_o perfect_v to_o gather_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o secondary_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n ans._n mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o p._n 248._o profess_o dispute_v for_o a_o church_n invisible_a to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o ordinance_n christian_a privilege_n and_o officer_n ans._n mr._n h._n half_n my_o word_n how_o mr._n r._n make_v the_o invisible_a church_n such_o a_o first_o subject_n be_v abundant_o declare_v 2._o these_o be_v not_o to_o i_o contrary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o the_o lord_n intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o glory_n reprobate_n be_v both_o the_o invisible_a choose_v and_o real_o believe_v church_n the_o church_n mystical_a and_o also_o the_o church_n catholic_n visible_a feed_v by_o the_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n only_o in_o that_o place_n i_o deny_v that_o body_n eph._n 4._o 12._o to_o be_v visible_a in_o mr_n h._n his_o sense_n as_o he_o make_v his_o congregation_n visible_a of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v member_n and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n in_o vain_a allege_v that_o those_o who_o christ_n purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11._o be_v such_o who_o certain_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o it_o be_v undeniable_a ordinance_n and_o ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n be_v give_v first_o to_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o lord_n intention_n as_o i_o ever_o teach_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n teach_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n keep_v not_o equal_a pace_n each_o with_o other_o so_o the_o arminian_n say_v he_o teach_v lib_n 2_o page_n 248._o but_o that_o god_n do_v intend_v principal_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n &c_n &c_n be_v false_a ans._n repeat_v my_o argument_n as_o i_o frame_v it_o and_o the_o flubble_n be_v blow_v away_o to_o and_o for_o that_o church_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n and_o end_n have_v christ_n give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o church_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o principal_o intend_v and_o decreet_a to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n but_o he_o intend_v and_o decree_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o say_v and_o to_o salvation_n by_o these_o mean_n only_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o that_o mystical_a catholic_n body_n of_o itself_o invisible_a but_o make_v visible_a by_o a_o calling_n and_o invite_v ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n &c_n &c_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o lord_n give_v for_o the_o love_a world_n john_n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o baptism_n eph._n 5._o 25._o for_o his_o sheep_n john_n 10._o 11._o for_o all_o his_o scatter_a child_n john_n 11._o 52._o for_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 1_o 2._o christ_n and_o apostles_n pastor_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o substance_n principal_o and_o all_o these_o for_o this_o or_o that_o or_o these_o real_a believer_n secondary_o mr._n h._n leave_v out_o these_o word_n of_o i_o first_o to_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o pervert_v my_o argument_n and_o frame_v another_o of_o his_o own_o for_o i_o which_o i_o own_v not_o 9_o if_o that_o proposition_n be_v utter_o untrue_a these_o who_o christ_n 5._o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o certain_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o must_v mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n who_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o antecedent_n will_n intend_v to_o save_v all_o without_o exception_n elect_a and_o reprobate_n but_o the_o reprobate_n break_v that_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o the_o arminian_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n ans._n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n be_v give_v first_o to_o real_a believer_n upon_o a_o purpose_n and_o intention_n to_o save_v they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o that_o all_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n promise_n ministry_n seal_v in_o their_o fruit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o and_o for_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v and_o not_o to_o and_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visible_a congregation_n whereof_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n and_o according_a to_o my_o principle_n the_o intendment_n of_o salvation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o give_v of_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n first_o according_a bad_a to_o that_o intendment_n second_o in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o mr._n r._n demonstrate_v go_v with_o equal_a pace_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a visible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o my_o sense_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n catholic_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o visible_a also_o be_v call_v by_o a_o visible_a and_o audible_a ministry_n according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 28._o be_v a_o body_n perfect_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v undeniable_o false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_n for_o this_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o body_n eph._n 4._o 22._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o colos._n 1._o 18._o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a one_o and_o real_a believer_n but_o mr._n r._n will_v not_o undertake_v so_o much_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n congregation_n of_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v visible_a citizen_n and_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a 210._o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o ordinance_n promise_n seal_n ministry_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n except_o mr._n h._n will_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o in_o this_o point_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n intend_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o but_o many_o be_v not_o save_v and_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n fail_v mr._n h._n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n we_o argue_v thus_o to_o that_o church_n which_o christ_n principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o gather_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v he_o not_o give_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o first_o 243._o subject_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o do_v i_o bring_v it_o in_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o visible_a congregation_n oâ—_n our_o brethren_n visible_a church_n of_o which_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v as_o essential_a member_n and_o their_o church_n act_v as_o valid_a as_o peter_n and_o john_n the_o visible_o and_o real_o believe_a apostle_n be_v or_o their_o church_n act_n be_v i_o deny_v i_o say_v such_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o style_n property_n privilege_n of_o special_a note_n of_o promise_n seal_n officer_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n be_v only_o the_o first_o principal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o these_o and_o that_o our_o brethren_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o dispute_v the_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n militant_a otherwise_o divine_v take_v the_o catholic_n
excommunicate_a and_o excommunication_n harden_v and_o humble_v not_o ergo_fw-la its_o unlawful_a so_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16_o a_o rock_n of_o stumble_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o and_o prepare_v vengeance_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o to_o some_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o such_o consequence_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o make_v mr._n r._n his_o way_n odious_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o i_o desire_v to_o contend_v for_o truth_n mr._n h._n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o catholic_n guide_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n have_v christ_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o the_o first_o subject_n to_o the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o this_o be_v mr._n r._n his_o in_fw-la terminis_fw-la determinate_a conclusion_n beyond_o all_o gainsay_n but_o to_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o all_o church_n god_n have_v not_o primary_o give_v his_o ministry_n word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n then_o a_o oecumenick_n representive_a church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n the_o assumption_n only_o need_v proof_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o council_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o counsel_n consist_v primary_o of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o must_v minister_n be_v send_v to_o feed_v minister_n 3._o word_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o primary_o attend_v in_o counsel_n but_o scan_v of_o controversy_n ans._n 1._o i_o complain_v of_o unfaithful_a repeat_n of_o my_o word_n the_o title_n be_v not_o of_o oecumenick_n counsel_n but_o chap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 289._o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o that_o catholic_n visible_a church_n have_v christ_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o this_o neither_o be_v conclusion_n nor_o principle_n of_o i_o but_o a_o same_o book_n and_o curtail_a proposition_n of_o mr._n h._n my_o word_n be_v these_o cap._n 10._o sect_n 10._o pag._n 289._o to_o this_o church_n catholic_a visible_a have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n principal_o and_o primary_o and_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n visible_a have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n catholic_a include_v also_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n have_v he_o give_v his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o key_n and_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o give_v to_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n which_o meet_v ordinary_o in_o one_o place_n so_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o own_o from_o these_o word_n must_v be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n catholic_a visible_a as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n primary_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lâ—st_o end_n and_o object_n have_v the_o loâ—d_n give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n ministry_n this_o be_v i_o in_o terminis_fw-la and_o this_o also_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n not_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n but_o for_o the_o church_n catholic_a visible_a and_o invisible_a as_o for_o the_o end_n and_o object_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o mr._n h_n his_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o he_o devise_v it_o himself_o and_o its_o false_a gainsay_v by_o mr._n r._n to_o wit_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o that_o catholic_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o lord_n commit_v the_o key_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n unto_o which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n ordinance_n sacrament_n ministry_n primary_o for_o 1._o i_o know_v no_o guide_n of_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o seal_n primary_o for_o god_n have_v give_v the_o seal_n primary_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n to_o the_o guide_n secondary_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a saint_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o minister_n of_o any_o church_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o ministry_n primary_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a say_n 3._o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n if_o such_o a_o senseless_a proposition_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o my_o word_n the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o subject_n nor_o first_o subject_n but_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o which_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o whole_a officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a yea_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o believer_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n i_o say_v indeed_o not_o the_o visible_a church_n whereof_o magus_n and_o judas_n be_v member_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n intention_n such_o a_o subject_n of_o all_o ordinance_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n but_o then_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o god_n in_o predestination_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v but_o mr._n h._n his_o probation_n be_v naught_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n ans._n mr._n simpson_n and_o other_o grave_a divine_n say_v the_o council_n 1._o at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o be_v more_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o occumenick_n council_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n of_o chalcedon_n 2._o such_o a_o council_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o only_o of_o the_o synodical_a key_n in_o such_o a_o general_n council_n of_o the_o key_n catholic_n dispense_v 3._o the_o apostle_n the_o representative_a of_o all_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o a_o formal_a council_n occumenick_n 4._o the_o long_a want_n of_o general_n counsel_n through_o providential_a jerusalem_n impediment_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n jurâ—_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v than_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o ephod_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v think_v by_o the_o learned_a on_o hos._n 3_o 4._o israel_n be_v without_o a_o king_n sacrifice_n image_n teraphim_n ephod_n from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o salmanasser_n carry_v away_o the_o ten_o tribe_n until_o christ_n be_v crown_v king_n to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o five_o year_n see_v the_o english_a divine_n diodati_n junius_n pareus_n zanchin_n on_o the_o place_n by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o circumcision_n the_o sacrifice_n ephod_n then_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o be_v say_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n institution_n be_v suitable_a to_o providenoe_n when_o you_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v your_o land_n then_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v suit_v his_o providence_n to_o a_o peaceable_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o so_o from_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o israel_n sacrifice_n priest_n ephod_n the_o kingly_a power_n shall_v be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o even_o till_o christ_n these_o be_v not_o in_o israel_n and_o by_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v frame_v the_o like_a providence_n that_o professor_n of_o christ_n meet_v in_o daylight_n in_o congregational_a assembly_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o special_a typical_a promise_n when_o the_o male_n go_v up_o thrice_o a_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n the_o nation_n be_v not_o permit_v of_o god_n to_o desire_v their_o land_n so_o must_v the_o like_a promise_n of_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n shall_v not_o desire_v your_o life_n now_o the_o plain_a contrary_a providence_n be_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 10._o 17_o to_o 25._o luke_n 21._o 12_o to_o 18._o joh._n 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o this_o fail_v against_o his_o ordinance_n of_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n when_o in_o the_o persecution_n of_o flavius_n domitian_n institution_n a_o 96._o of_o trajan_n a_o 108_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v kill_v as_o eusebius_n say_v and_o plinius_n 11._o the_o deputy_n be_v smite_v in_o conscience_n with_o their_o number_n and_o patience_n so_o multitude_n suffer_v under_o antonius_n pius_fw-la and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o dâ—cius_n a_o 250._o there_o be_v no_o
congregation_n no_o eldership_n many_o suffer_v under_o nero_n many_o under_o maximinus_n so_o euseb._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o under_o valerian_n a_o 259._o who_o kill_v pastor_n and_o professor_n as_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 10_o 11_o 12._o especial_o godly_a cyprian_a now_o sure_a the_o lord_n have_v as_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a a_o providence_n suit_v with_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o congregation_n to_o meet_v peaceable_o none_o desire_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n or_o land_n as_o in_o israel_n day_n for_o their_o meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o overturning_a of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o give_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a typical_a providence_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o persecution_n in_o follow_v church-duty_n and_o public_a worship_n congregational_a which_o be_v not_o existent_a in_o all_o age_n nor_o say_v mr._n ruthurfurd_n that_o minister_n be_v give_v to_o minister_n primary_o but_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n visible_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o chap._n v._n whether_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o congregation_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o delinquent_a or_o be_v it_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o excommunicate_v mr._n r._n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o congregation_n excommunicate_v any_o not_o as_o a_o congregation_n by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o itself_o but_o by_o a_o power_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a eldership_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o a_o act_n come_v from_o the_o privity_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n of_o officer_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o so_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n do_v not_o antece_v nt_o excommunicate_a lead_v witness_n and_o summon_v and_o accuse_v and_o sentence_v the_o person_n before_o the_o congregation_n as_o when_o norwich_n put_v a_o traitor_n to_o death_n the_o state_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n in_o and_o by_o norwich_n put_v the_o man_n to_o death_n nor_o do_v norwich_n as_o a_o single_a corporation_n though_o neither_o simple_o as_o a_o representative_a but_o act_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a state_n do_v this_o antecedent_o 1._o because_o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o law_n common_a to_o all_o england_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la communiâ—ra_fw-la sunt_fw-la priora_fw-la 2._o norwich_n put_v this_o traitor_n to_o death_n not_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o single_a corporation_n only_o but_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n 3._o the_o city_n do_v this_o by_o a_o innate_a power_n as_o a_o integral_a part_n of_o england_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n know_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o deliberate_a judicial_a authority_n in_o this_o for_o the_o man_n be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o the_o privity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n i_o use_v the_o comparison_n to_o cozen_v the_o inconsiderate_a reader_n say_v mr._n h._n i_o hate_v cozen_n the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n lest_o it_o infect_v with_o a_o gangrene_n the_o whole_a body_n act_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o innate_a desire_n of_o self_n safety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n the_o chief_a officer_n be_v not_o at_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o other_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v as_o the_o whole_a man_n who_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n nor_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v strain_v i_o shall_v only_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v take_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o left_a hand_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n deliberate_a will_n and_o reason_n consent_v thereunto_o and_o the_o finger_n be_v cut_v off_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n only_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o chief_a officer_n as_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o the_o whole_a have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o remove_v a_o infectious_a member_n ans._n they_o have_v a_o power_n to_o remove_v he_o say_v mr._n r._n in_o his_o h._n comparison_n not_o from_o that_o congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n as_o the_o left_a hand_n cut_v off_o the_o contagious_a finger_n not_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n only_o but_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o wrong_v christ_n to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v so_o selfie_v and_o narrow_a a_o power_n to_o liberate_v only_o a_o body_n of_o 10_o or_o 20_o independent_a member_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o scandal_n but_o not_o to_o free_v five_o thousand_o and_o the_o associate_n body_n round_o about_o let_v they_o perish_v christ_n have_v give_v no_o organic_n or_o church-care_n to_o the_o congregation_n towards_o they_o all_o say_v mr._n h._n 2._o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o exact_a when_o the_o fraternity_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n where_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v then_o for_o they_o excommunicate_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n 3._o mr._n r._n never_o mean_v the_o comparison_n shall_v hold_v in_o this_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o mind_n and_o will_n shall_v put_v forth_o act_n of_o deliberate_a reason_n antecedent_o to_o cite_v accuse_v sentence_v every_o delinquent_n in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o some_o catholic_n judicature_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o delinquent_n before_o ever_o the_o congregation_n cite_v they_o with_o divers_a argument_n he_o refute_v a_o antecedent_n excommunication_n as_o if_o i_o hold_v any_o such_o thing_n so_o mr._n h._n love_v to_o prove_v strong_o what_o mr._n r._n never_o deny_v but_o mr._n h._n speak_v nothing_o to_o my_o argument_n if_o the_o mâ—n_z be_v cast_v out_o and_o bind_v on_o earth_n he_o must_v be_v bind_v only_o on_o that_o tract_n of_o earth_n where_o twenty_o independent_o be_v but_o 1._o church_n bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o often_o more_o infectious_a to_o other_o if_o it_o be_v a_o take_a heresy_n then_o to_o their_o own_o congregation_n 2._o who_o shall_v persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n sense_n be_v so_o hamper_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a mat._n 18._o 17._o as_o thou_o only_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n yea_o as_o touch_v church_n bind_v neither_o be_v he_o a_o know_v guiltless_a visible_a saint_n to_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o naked_a evasion_n to_o say_v he_o be_v consequent_o cut_v off_o from_o right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o all_o other_o congregation_n for_o because_o one_o species_n of_o corporation_n have_v condemn_v a_o man_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 236._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o all_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o imprisonment_n perpetual_a or_o the_o like_a ans._n yea_o what_o one_o city_n do_v in_o punish_v a_o malefactor_n by_o law_n power_n common_a to_o all_o england_n that_o same_o all_o england_n all_o do_v in_o law_n for_o twenty_o son_n have_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n right_a of_o twenty_o table_n of_o twenty_o family_n of_o the_o father_n one_o be_v for_o sedition_n against_o his_o father_n cast_v out_o of_o one_o family_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n the_o other_o nineteen_o though_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o do_v never_o actual_o cite_v he_o yet_o do_v legal_o and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o very_a will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o rule_v they_o all_o cast_v he_o antecedent_o out_o or_o concomitant_a or_o then_o another_o law_n must_v appoint_v the_o other_o nineteen_o family_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o the_o same_o right_a idem_fw-la numero_fw-la that_o peter_n have_v to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o one_o church_n he_o have_v it_o in_o all_o and_o that_o same_o act_n of_o the_o key_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n in_o one_o church_n remove_v that_o right_a removes_z it_o from_o he_o all_o the_o world_n over_o 3._o visible_a saint_n by_o this_o
have_v say_v of_o the_o antecedent_n excommunication_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o former_a discussion_n chap._n vi_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n mr._n h._n the_o catholic_n church_n have_v sometime_o such_o a_o respect_n aâ—s_fw-la totum_fw-la integrate_a a_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n so_o aâ—es_v ans._n d._n ames_n maintain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o a_o respect_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n church_n and_o he_o integrum_fw-la never_o dream_v nor_o any_o learned_a man_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o catholic_n church_n affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v norwich_n be_v catholic_n england_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o all_o age_n all_o time_n all_o place_n be_v not_o that_o integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o we_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o integral_a church_n militant_a as_o exist_v in_o divers_a age_n be_v church_n before_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o lord_n intention_n as_o the_o lord_n intend_v the_o organic_n body_n of_o man_n and_o not_o a_o hand_n only_o and_o a_o complete_a world_n not_o a_o nation_n not_o a_o city_n only_o so_o his_o design_n be_v not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n but_o for_o a_o world_n of_o visible_a church_n a_o whole_a seed_n a_o willing_a people_n psal._n 110._o who_o be_v flow_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n isa._n 1._o 1_o 2._o his_o flock_n and_o scatter_a son_n isa._n 9_o 7._o under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n seal_n censure_n luk._n 1._o 32_o 33._o make_v they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visible_a by_o profession_n call_v gather_v feed_v jer._n 33._o 31_o 32._o zech._n 8._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 72._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 15._o psal_n 22._o 27_o 28._o john_n 15._o 52._o and_o the_o congregation_n come_v in_o here_o as_o secondary_a part_n and_o parcel_n of_o christ_n great_a visible_a flock_n mr._n h._n deny_v this_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v there_o be_v two_o hand_n ten_o finger_n two_o foot_n head_z eye_n ear_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v deny_v there_o be_v a_o whole_a organic_n body_n or_o as_o one_o shall_v yield_v there_o be_v river_n flood_n fountain_n sea_n but_o deny_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o integral_a element_n of_o water_n 2._o this_o integral_a militant_a body_n be_v before_o the_o congregation_n in_o 2._o the_o relation_n of_o a_o spouse_n that_o have_v breast_n and_o bring_v â—orth_a child_n isa._n 54_o 1_o 2._o cant._n 3._o 4._o cant._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o cant._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o congregation_n be_v but_o his_o spouse_n and_o body_n secondary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o ten_o where_o all_o may_v be_v of_o the_o stamp_n of_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v abusive_o call_v the_o spouse_n 3._o in_o duration_n and_o stability_n there_o be_v a_o church_n gift_v with_o a_o 3._o ministry_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o endure_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n isa._n 59_o 21._o psal._n 89._o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31_o 32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o a_o visible_a sheepfold_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n john_n 10._o 16._o the_o building_n of_o god_n the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 61._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mich_n 7._o 14_o 15._o &_o 5._o 4_o 7_o 8._o and_o the_o congregation_n little_a company_n in_o mount_n zion_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o church_n integral_a militant_a visible_a and_o in_o its_o 4._o choice_a part_n invisible_a to_o who_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o for_o who_o as_o the_o end_n and_o object_n be_v give_v the_o covenant_n word_n promise_n of_o life_n ministry_n seal_n censure_n in_o their_o save_a fruit_n as_o before_o be_v say_v jer._n 31._o 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o 40._o psal._n 132._o 11_o etc._n etc._n these_o in_o a_o inferior_a way_n the_o congregation_n have_v and_o enjoy_v 5._o the_o whole_a and_o complete_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n 5._o and_o word_n be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a body_n isa._n 5._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o congregation_n have_v the_o watering_n thereof_o in_o a_o low_a way_n mr._n h._n you_o can_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v 245._o such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n mr._n r._n say_v the_o subject_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n not_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o one_o head_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n mystical_a as_o visible_a ans._n the_o catholic_n invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a i_o conceive_v not_o to_o consider_v a_o body_n invisible_a as_o visible_a be_v a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v i_o consider_v whiteness_n as_o blackness_n ans._n 1_o cor._n 12._o be_v neither_o mean_v of_o a_o politic_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n 6._o 2._o nor_o a_o general_n council_n 3._o nor_o of_o a_o catholic_n visible_a body_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n such_o be_v not_o find_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o catholic_n 2._o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o the_o brethren_n take_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v unpossible_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n 2._o mr._n h._n have_v from_o i_o no_o such_o expression_n as_o to_o consider_v visible_a a_o invisible_a body_n as_o visible_a though_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n as_o be_v blackness_n and_o whiteness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la if_o mr._n r._n have_v say_v visibleness_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o invisibleness_n mr._n h._n shall_v have_v better_a logic_n why_o be_v it_o a_o contradiction_n the_o mystical_a body_n in_o common_a say_v he_o be_v the_o invisible_a body_n true_o and_o the_o mystical_a body_n be_v both_o invisible_a be_v the_o real_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o invisible_a church_n which_o shall_v be_v present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n before_o the_o lord_n eph._n 5._o 27._o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o body_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n v_o 26._o and_o so_o visible_a and_o eph._n 4._o the_o body_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o perfect_a man_n the_o stature_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13._o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o save_o believe_a body_n and_o so_o invisible_a &_o also_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gather_v by_o the_o ministry_n visible_a and_o edify_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o profess_v be_v v_o 12._o the_o same_o body_n and_o must_v be_v visible_a for_o apostle_n &_o pastor_n preach_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n a_o child_n in_o logic_n can_v conceive_v the_o same_o politic_a body_n saving_o believe_v to_o be_v invisible_a and_o also_o save_o profess_v what_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 6._o be_v both_o real_a and_o so_o invisible_a believer_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_n judas_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o it_o mat._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o luke_n 12._o 32._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v who_o deny_v the_o same_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o another_o respect_n to_o be_v visible_a professor_n visible_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o peter_n as_o touch_v his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a and_o immortal_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n visible_a and_o mortal_a i_o can_v help_v it_o that_o mr._n h._n conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o observe_v say_v he_o that_o mr._n r._n put_v visible_a in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n with_o mystical_a ans._n add_v to_o the_o observation_n that_o in_o this_o i_o take_v not_o visible_a not_o for_o mr._n h._n his_o visibility_n which_o agree_v to_o magus_n and_o judas_n but_o that_o sincere_a and_o honest_a visible_a profession_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n
and_o gentile_n baptize_v unto_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 21_o 22._o to_o tender_a the_o supper_n upon_o occasion_n to_o they_o and_o their_o member_n as_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o and_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o church-praying_a church-praising_a church_n confirmation_n by_o pastoral_a teach_n of_o eminent_a teacher_n and_o of_o church_n suffer_v etc._n etc._n by_o martyrdom_n and_o otherwise_o then_o must_v that_o congregation_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n with_o all_o visible_a congregaâ—ions_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o good_a logic_n all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o condemn_v a_o schism_n and_o rent_n not_o from_o one_o single_a congregation_n only_o but_o from_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n baptize_v into_o one_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o &_o 25._o from_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 5_o 20._o from_o all_o church_n jude_n v._n 19_o and_o commend_v union_n with_o all_o church_n because_o of_o one_o faith_n one_o lord_n one_o baptism_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v one_o body_n cyprian_n b._n of_o carthage_n cornelius_n b._n of_o 101._o rome_n just_o excommunicate_v novatus_n deny_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o fall_v ergo_fw-la those_o great_a church_n make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o novatian_o be_v not_o schismatic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o say_v socrates_n they_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o union_n augustine_n and_o optatus_n melivit_fw-la and_o the_o father_n make_v the_o donatists_n schismatic_n in_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o church_n but_o their_o own_o in_o one_o part_n of_o africa_n see_v pet._n martyr_n learned_o dispute_v about_o schism_n and_o calvin_n see_v aug._n and_o opt._n melivitan_n 12._o it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n h._n of_o all_o congregation_n that_o the_o member_n do_v and_o shall_v care_v one_o for_o another_o ans._n and_o this_o 12_o i_o bring_v for_o one_o argument_n if_o this_o gloss_n of_o mr._n h._n remove_v all_o member-care_n and_o all_o organical-care_n of_o suffering_n and_o joy_n such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n from_o congregation_n towards_o all_o other_o congregation_n as_o towards_o their_o fellow-member_n and_o limit_v member_n care_n and_o member_n fellow-feeling_n to_o only_a member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o this_o gloss_n must_v contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o for_o this_o gloss_n say_v i_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n complete_a and_o independent_a within_o myself_o care_v not_o with_o member_n care_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o they_o utter_o perish_v nor_o do_v i_o rejoice_v with_o the_o fellow-feeling_n joy_n of_o fellow-member_n at_o the_o honour_n and_o spiritual_a good_a of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n sure_o this_o doctrine_n can_v body_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v not_o typical_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v with_o member_n of_o that_o covenant_v nation_n as_o with_o those_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o david_n psal._n 19_o 2._o &_o 122._o 1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o &_o 119._o 63._o moses_n exod._n 2._o 11._o heb._n 11._o 24_o 25._o mordecai_n and_o esther_n esth._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o cap._n 21_o 22._o and_o the_o captive_a people_n psal._n 137._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezekiel_n cap._n 9_o 8._o &_o 11._o 13._o daniel_n cap._n 9_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v with_o those_o that_o mourn_v nor_o to_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o rom._n 12._o 15_o with_o a_o fellow-feeling_n affection_n as_o with_o member_n of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n though_o their_o weal_n and_o woe_n be_v most_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o their_o church_n and_o saintship_n be_v except_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o independent_a congregation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n as_o the_o body_n of_o socrates_n feel_v no_o member_n pain_n when_o the_o finger_n of_o john_n be_v cut_v off_o 7._o there_o be_v a_o body_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n 7._o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o body_n to_o be_v glorify_v eph._n 4._o 13._o now_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o christ_n visible_a and_o the_o lord_n end_v why_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n till_o we_o be_v all_o glorify_a and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a because_o gather_v and_o edify_v by_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v feed_v by_o minister_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o 8._o hell_n can_v prevail_v can_v be_v no_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o the_o single_a congregation_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o only_o continue_v to_o the_o church_n end_n and_o this_o church_n be_v visible_a for_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v seal_n and_o censure_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n visible_a if_o christ_n reign_v by_o the_o preach_v word_n seal_n and_o censure_n over_o 9_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11._o 15._o over_o the_o nation_n isa._n 2._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 2_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 22._o 27_o 28._o psal._n 96._o 10_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 97._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 98._o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal._n 99_o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o have_v a_o visible_a government_n in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa._n 9_o 7._o over_o the_o earth_n isa._n 11._o 4_o 10_o 11._o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n psal._n 72._o 8_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v there_o a_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a obj._n all_o our_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v a_o popish_a tenet_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v visible_a our_o divine_n acknowledge_v no_o church_n visible_a but_o only_o a_o particular_a church_n ans._n mr._n hudson_n a_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n reap_v so_o clean_o hudson_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v any_o sickle_n into_o his_o field_n noâ—_n be_v there_o need_n 1._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o set_v their_o man_n of_o sin_n over_o it_o this_o church_n include_v some_o of_o they_o say_v purgatory_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n of_o both_o which_o he_o bear_v excinduntur_fw-la the_o key_n salmeron_n cornel_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la they_o may_v be_v loose_v that_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n by_o key_n as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n he_o give_v say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la pardon_v to_o the_o dead_a invisible_a member_n indeed_o not_o by_o way_n of_o juridical_a absolution_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v no_o long_o subject_n on_o earth_n but_o by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n bâ—llarmin_n prove_v from_o pet._n cluniacens_n that_o the_o dead_a in_o purgatory_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n say_v bellarmin_n as_o the_o chief_a dispenser_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bestow_v upon_o those_o in_o purgatory_n bona_fw-la opera_fw-la poenalia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o thesauro_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v by_o way_n of_o suffer_v in_o this_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v visible_a 2._o the_o papist_n contend_v for_o a_o catholic_a church_n visible_a such_o as_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n so_o bellarmin_n make_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n all_o one_o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o tree_n from_o which_o through_o divers_a time_n and_o age_n branch_n have_v be_v cut_v and_o so_o must_v be_v as_o rodericus_fw-la de_fw-fr arriaga_n catholic_n extend_v itself_o 33._o all_o the_o world_n over_o in_o divers_a age_n and_o time_n ad._n tannerus_n the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n endure_v â—or_a ever_o and_o for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o place_n now_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o this_o
place_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o refer_v for_o which_o see_v calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n on_o the_o place_n and_o especial_o solid_o learn_v d._n d._n boyd_n of_o trochrigge_n learned_a and_o sharp_a mr._n paul_n baines_n in_o their_o learned_a commentary_n on_o ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22._o hence_o augustine_n it_o contain_v all_o the_o sanctify_a one_o but_o we_o do_v not_o now_o contend_v with_o papist_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o sunt_fw-la its_o latitude_n of_o these_o two_o acception_n as_o 1._o whether_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n and_o these_o that_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v visible_a member_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v visible_a head_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n the_o elect_a angel_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v now_o prefer_v in_o glory_n 3._o whether_o the_o church_n catholic_a in_o that_o latitude_n contain_v such_o noble_a member_n can_v err_v in_o a_o general_a council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a acception_n our_o divine_n condemn_v papist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n but_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o and_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o we_o do_v dispute_v for_o a_o catholic_a integral_n visible_a church_n or_o for_o a_o catholic_a body_n of_o presbyter_n and_o officer_n that_o be_v have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v bear_v as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n lose_v his_o time_n in_o blot_v paper_n to_o make_v we_o dispute_v any_o such_o question_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o popish_a inference_n against_o we_o in_o that_o but_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o integral_a catholic_a visible_a church_n to_o and_o visible_a for_o which_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v give_v all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o by_o succession_n of_o age_n it_o exi_v on_o earth_n see_v the_o accurate_a confession_n of_o faith_n see_v judicious_a dispute_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n by_o anton._n walaeus_n worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o in_o which_o they_o solid_o observe_v that_o many_o confound_v the_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o the_o universal_a integral_a church_n be_v in_o its_o own_o way_n visible_a 1._o in_o its_o part_n as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o in_o the_o community_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n both_o in_o preach_v confession_n and_o write_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o limit_v visibility_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v for_o our_o eye_n may_v as_o well_o see_v two_o congregation_n and_o many_o to_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o to_o worship_n in_o a_o churchway_n the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o see_v the_o member_n of_o our_o own_o one_o congregation_n 3._o whether_o synod_n be_v for_o counsel_n and_o advice_n only_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v or_o 2._o for_o pastoral_a teach_n and_o dogmatic_a determine_n of_o truth_n for_o edification_n as_o mr._n cotton_n contrary_a to_o his_o brethren_n teach_v or_o 3_o for_o jurisdiction_n it_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o integral_a catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a in_o synod_n whether_o ecumenical_a or_o national_a or_o provincial_a for_o the_o representative_a be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o congregation_n and_o whereas_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a because_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o specific_a and_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v as_o if_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o congregation_n only_o visible_a visible_a nor_o do_v they_o use_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o such_o a_o conclusion_n for_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v as_o invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o yea_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o single_a member_n be_v as_o latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o more_o latent_fw-la than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n for_o faith_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o seed_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n or_o that_o this_o congregation_n have_v save_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v because_o of_o the_o universality_n of_o saint_n remote_a from_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o less_o visible_a which_o hinder_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o divine_n say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n the_o church_n know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o say_v augustine_n who_o also_o compare_v she_o to_o the_o moon_n which_o faciunt_fw-la be_v often_o â—id_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n and_o jerom_n tell_v that_o the_o christian_a world_n sigh_v under_o arrianism_n the_o pope_n by_o cruel_a war_n banish_v those_o call_v waldenses_n albigenses_n pauperes_fw-la de_fw-fr lugduno_n picardi_n until_o wickliff_n rise_v there_o be_v say_v d._n fulk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o 350._o year_n great_a darkness_n see_v cartwright_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v that_o when_o our_o divine_n do_v say_v particular_a church_n be_v visible_a that_o they_o mean_v mr._n h._n his_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n only_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o our_o divine_n write_n who_o know_v not_o that_o from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n they_o prove_v that_o a_o general_a council_n have_v juridical_a power_n to_o censure_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n since_o learning_n be_v it_o be_v never_o count_v a_o point_n of_o popery_n except_o all_o our_o reformer_n be_v papist_n which_o mr._n h._n cit_v from_o turrianus_n if_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o thesi_fw-la but_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n in_o hypothesi_fw-la for_o it_o be_v but_o what_o beda_n and_o other_o say_v from_o scripture_n eph._n 4._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o papist_n in_o thest_n speak_v sound_o in_o the_o attribute_n of_o omnipotency_n so_o here_o when_o in_o hypothe_v apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o apol_n miracle_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o adoration_n of_o image_n they_o vanish_v in_o vain_a speculation_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o have_v go_v too_o far_o one_o in_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o numerous_a but_o they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n jerusalem_n be_v congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o will_v explain_v their_o mind_n in_o that_o point_n more_o circumstantiate_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v thereof_o again_o but_o their_o purpose_n be_v in_o the_o point_n of_o prelacy_n to_o prove_v a_o true_a conclusion_n of_o p._n bains_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v no_o warrant_n to_o a_o diocesan_n church_n that_o be_v to_o 60_o or_o 100_o congregational_a church_n to_o be_v feed_v by_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n by_o one_o little_a monarch_n call_v a_o prelate_n whereas_o the_o church_n feed_v so_o as_o be_v say_v be_v a_o single_a congregation_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o there_o can_v be_v a_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n by_o the_o weekly_a converse_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o 80_o or_o 100_o church_n so_o many_o mile_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a eusebius_n in_o divers_a place_n call_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n hierapolis_n etc._n etc._n parâ—â—cias_n congregational_a meeting_n and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n meet_v in_o one_o body_n all_o which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o church_n distributive_o but_o cyprian_n shall_v resute_n they_o who_o say_v the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v one_o congregation_n scripture_n reason_n father_n shall_v quick_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o constantinople_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n under_o cornelius_n and_o chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o ordination_n not_o election_n of_o the_o people_n give_v the_o
counsel_v mr._n cotton_n for_o command_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n yield_v also_o so_o the_o question_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o subject_n but_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o bound_n where_o act_n of_o free_a choice_n of_o rectify_a reason_n for_o civil_a end_n also_o have_v place_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o so_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n i_o assume_v the_o 10._o frame_n of_o the_o meetinghouse_n for_o congregational_a worship_n the_o number_n name_n trade_n calling_n of_o member_n the_o quantity_n of_o they_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n that_o every_o one_o eat_v aâ—_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n than_o the_o territory_n or_o bound_n of_o presbytery_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o for_o that_o humane_a device_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v doubtful_a that_o all_o our_o singular_a action_n as_o mr._n r._n say_v be_v mix_v for_o eat_v and_o drink_v must_v be_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la vel_fw-la mala_fw-la ans._n if_o mr._n h._n doubt_v of_o this_o ames_n didoclavius_n can_v speak_v debitum_fw-la to_o it_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o action_n indifferent_a as_o augustine_n say_v or_o rather_o jerome_n that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o humane_a action_n proper_o as_o to_o spit_v or_o purge_v the_o nose_n but_o see_v all_o the_o schoolman_n scotus_n thomas_n lombard_n and_o all_o that_o write_v upon_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v this_o new_a axiom_n omnis_fw-la actio_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la est_fw-la moraliter_fw-la bona_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la mala_fw-la durandus_fw-la indeed_o and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o every_o act_n individual_a which_o follow_v deliberate_a reason_n be_v necessary_o either_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr valentia_n 2._o for_o the_o mixture_n of_o our_o action_n its_o clear_a there_o be_v something_o physical_a in_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o word_n have_v not_o set_v a_o rule_n concern_v the_o physical_a quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o win_n so_o there_o be_v not_o too_o much_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n nor_o too_o little_a for_o it_o must_v work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o there_o be_v in_o pray_v preach_v the_o tone_n the_o accent_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o voice_n and_o their_o motion_n so_o that_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o god_n and_o sober_o and_o seasonable_o be_v moral_a and_o square_v by_o the_o word_n but_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o in_o eat_v quick_o or_o lent_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o garden_n or_o sometime_o in_o his_o bed_n sometime_o at_o midnight_n upon_o necessity_n mr._n hooker_n err_v not_o a_o little_a in_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o counsel_n such_o as_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o elder_n may_v give_v to_o other_o for_o counsel_n be_v not_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o church_n by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o by_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o presser_n of_o circumcision_n as_o subverter_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o people_n 3._o neither_o be_v they_o indifferent_a advice_n â—hich_v they_o may_v reject_v but_o these_o they_o can_v not_o reject_v without_o despise_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n to_o a_o christian._n it_o be_v say_v mr._n cotton_n a_o counsel_v act_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v burden_n as_o act_n 15._o 27._o 4._o the_o decree_n of_o no_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n on_o earth_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n mr._n h._n call_v they_o only_a advice_n and_o counsel_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o believe_v luke_n act._n 16._o 4._o then_o mr._n h_n but_o a_o synod_n be_v never_o call_v a_o church_n say_v they_o this_o be_v but_o to_o contend_v for_o name_n for_o the_o word_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n act._n 19_o 32_o 39_o 40._o give_v to_o a_o civil_a meeting_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o have_v it_o give_v to_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v no_o delegation_n of_o messenger_n by_o mutual_a consent_n there_o be_v no_o right_a of_o jurisdiction_n decree_v only_o bind_v the_o church_n who_o send_v they_o ans._n antioch_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o jerusalem_n send_v messenger_n therefore_o two_o church_n at_o least_o be_v send_v and_o be_v bind_v as_o obedience_n for_o delegation_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o of_o it_o 2._o if_o they_o ought_v to_o send_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o light_n and_o peace_n and_o send_v not_o they_o be_v the_o same_o way_n tie_v that_o some_o hundred_o absent_a when_o jezabel_n be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_a be_v oblige_v to_o withdraw_v from_o communion_n from_o she_o though_o they_o be_v not_o present_a to_o consent_v to_o the_o sentence_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o punish_v of_o the_o congregational_a throne_n be_v reserve_v to_o god_n 60._o only_o ans._n when_o scandal_n between_o congregation_n and_o congregation_n and_o member_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v great_a in_o number_n and_o church_n offence_n and_o necessity_n of_o edify_v and_o scandalize_a great_a his_o wisdom_n must_v provide_v for_o the_o more_o rather_o than_o the_o less_o mr._n h._n if_o when_o a_o church_n offend_v i_o must_v tell_v a_o high_a then_o must_v i_o at_o length_n tell_v a_o oecumenick_n or_o general_n council_n ans._n general_a counsel_n be_v more_o abstract_v from_o infect_v scandal_n of_o conversation_n be_v rather_o doctrinal_a remedy_n nor_o be_v censure_n the_o ordinary_a possible_a adequate_a way_n of_o remove_v of_o scandal_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n exercise_v in_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n in_o part_n integral_a be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n mr._n h._n if_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v his_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a than_o also_o to_o a_o general_n council_n then_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n while_o the_o appeal_n be_v discuss_v pendent_fw-la appellatione_fw-la the_o appealer_n can_v be_v censure_v ans._n we_o allow_v only_o just_a appeal_n in_o case_n of_o oppression_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v allow_v 2._o in_o difficult_a case_n deut._n 17._o which_o rare_o be_v such_o as_o call_v for_o a_o general_a council_n in_o case_n of_o general_a defection_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o may_v be_v and_o the_o inferior_a church_n that_o truth_n suffer_v not_o be_v to_o declare_v for_o the_o truth_n 2._o we_o allow_v only_o what_o man_n jure_v may_v do_v 3._o the_o argument_n suppose_v that_o we_o approve_v a_o tower_a up_o of_o appeal_n even_o to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o a_o liberty_n of_o every_o member_n whatever_o unjust_a prejudice_n be_v in_o it_o and_o that_o every_o such_o appeal_n may_v stop_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n and_o call_v pastor_n christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o sin_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o because_o church_n may_v rebuke_v yea_o christian_n may_v rebuke_v heathen_n though_o not_o in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o therefore_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n paul_n rebuke_v the_o athenian_n act_n 17._o a_o 〈◊〉_d these_o act_n of_o church_n communion_n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la sed_fw-la specie_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la these_o convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a etc._n ghost_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o consent_n by_o way_n of_o suffrage_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 15._o 9_o &_o 21._o 25._o rebuke_n perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 24._o 28._o and_o lay_v on_o burden_n and_o command_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o observe_v act._n 21._o 25._o and_o keep_v such_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thing_n act._n 15._o 29._o and_o give_v decree_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o these_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n of_o such_o act_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v scandalize_v and_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n act._n 1._o who_o send_v they_o to_o complain_v to_o a_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o these_o who_o in_o a_o churchway_n determine_v
his_o power_n and_o prove_v it_o afterward_o because_o arg._n 4._o pag_n 58._o he_o can_v otherwise_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o subject_n arg._n 5._o he_o can_v give_v they_o protection_n without_o this_o pag._n 59_o but_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o procure_v peace_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o subject_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o so_o must_v the_o apostle_n who_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a usurp_a of_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a say_v mr._n h._n to_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o place_n 2._o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n rome_n etc._n etc._n must_v have_v convene_v to_o divine_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n without_o warrant_n for_o paul_n rebuke_n they_o for_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n 1_o cor._n 6._o mr._n h._n they_o may_v as_o christian_n maintain_v private_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o they_o be_v church_n use_v that_o christian_a privilege_n to_o further_a their_o own_o good_a and_o promote_v the_o work_n by_o counsel_n for_o what_o i_o do_v quâ_fw-la ethicus_fw-la quâ_fw-la oeconomicus_n quâ_fw-la christianus_n in_o private_a appertain_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o it_o entrench_v upon_o his_o policy_n ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n make_v all_o that_o christian_n do_v as_o christian_n and_o as_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o church_n hear_v partake_v of_o seal_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v private_a act_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n strange_a it_o be_v that_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o subject_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v belong_v nothing_o to_o the_o magistrate_n sure_o it_o side_n with_o peace_n or_o war_n and_o yet_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o 42_o attend_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o solemn_o to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n see_v how_o these_o two_o consist_v 2._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o private_a what_o a_o man_n do_v as_o a_o moral_a man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o a_o christian_a so_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o private_a which_o they_o do_v which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o villainy_n particide_n adultery_n and_o robbery_n that_o man_n commit_v in_o private_a and_o mr._n h._n save_v not_o the_o matter_n by_o say_v the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o man_n to_o punish_v he_o i_o judge_v in_o these_o capacity_n except_o he_o entrench_v upon_o his_o policy_n that_o be_v except_o he_o break_v his_o law_n but_o sure_a he_o can_v punish_v no_o man_n in_o any_o imaginable_a capacity_n private_a or_o public_a except_o he_o break_v his_o law_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o divinity_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n intrench_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n policy_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n as_o ethicus_n a_o moral_a man_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o family_n either_o in_o private_a or_o public_a for_o more_o abominable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v he_o violate_v law_n and_o whore_n murder_n rob_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n tit._n 1._o 11._o for_o he_o must_v do_v all_o these_o as_o malus_fw-la civis_fw-la as_o a_o wicked_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 3._o i_o wonder_v more_o in_o what_o capacity_n the_o magistrate_n can_v have_v to_o do_v with_o command_v and_o govern_v man_n if_o not_o as_o they_o converse_v moral_o with_o man_n and_o in_o their_o family_n as_o father_n and_o son_n as_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o as_o christian_n who_o both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a may_v perform_v duty_n to_o one_o another_o or_o oppress_v one_o another_o else_o the_o judge_n can_v not_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a son_n the_o wicked_a servant_n or_o the_o murder_a father_n and_o the_o oppress_a master_n yea_o the_o more_o secret_a that_o wicked_a act_n be_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n do_v the_o more_o resemble_v god_n who_o can_v say_v as_o job_n chap._n 29._o 16._o i_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o nor_o do_v man_n except_o extreme_o flagitious_a commit_v villainy_n robbery_n murder_n parricide_n adultery_n but_o in_o private_a and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o ruler_n the_o more_o to_o search_v they_o out_o the_o more_o private_o that_o they_o be_v act_v but_o if_o mr._n h._n mean_v that_o private_a act_n of_o citizen_n of_o member_n of_o family_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v good_a and_o indifferent_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o in_o this_o though_o all_o good_a action_n do_v in_o private_a or_o public_a deserve_v praise_n reward_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o magistrate_n except_o mr._n h._n expound_v that_o rom._n 13._o 3._o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o so_o thou_o do_v good_a in_o public_a only_o as_o hypocrite_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o praise_n of_o the_o ruler_n if_o thou_o do_v good_a within_o door_n be_v this_o good_a moral_a philosophy_n of_o mr._n h_n but_o how_o godly_a prince_n may_v compel_v to_o external_a worship_n 10._o see_v margin_n mr._n h._n commission_n and_o just_a permission_n be_v all_o one_o a_o ruler_n permit_v a_o finder_n to_o set_v up_o a_o school_n he_o need_v no_o commission_n ans._n if_o fence_v be_v useful_a the_o ruler_n must_v give_v he_o positive_a say_v protection_n as_o other_o that_o do_v well_o else_o if_o one_o kill_v he_o when_o he_o teach_v his_o scholar_n the_o ruler_n ought_v not_o to_o revenge_v that_o murder_n though_o most_o treacherous_o commit_v and_o say_v he_o promise_v to_o the_o fencer_n only_a permission_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o say_v the_o christian_a ruler_n owe_v to_o assembly_n pastor_n school_n only_a permission_n paul_n say_v he_o owe_v praise_n rom._n 13._o 3._o which_o with_o good_a ground_n famous_a interpreter_n expound_v to_o be_v countenant_v favour_n protection_n reward_n stipend_n and_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v but_o permit_v assembly_n to_o convene_v as_o a_o very_a episcopal_a man_n d._n bilson_n say_v permissio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la commissio_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la what_o more_o influence_n if_o permission_n and_o commission_n be_v all_o one_o have_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n 57_o of_o god_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n then_o heathen_a magistrate_n ahasuerus_n the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n who_o permit_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n esth._n 4._o v_o 16_o 17._o dan._n 6._o five_o 7_o 8._o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v who_o by_o public_a order_n establish_v stew_n and_o permit_v fornication_n see_v emmanuel_n sa_o who_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v by_o law_n permit_v to_o have_v whore_n mr._n h._n 1_o arg._n that_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v open_o profess_v within_o the_o territâ—…_n and_o jurisdiction_n â—f_o a_o state_n appertain_v to_o they_o as_o that_o which_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n and_o object_n of_o the_o state_n and_o policy_n to_o attend_v 1._o they_o can_v not_o provide_v that_o the_o subject_n live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n without_o this_o 2._o nor_o can_v be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v open_a blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o profess_v 3._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v punish_v such_o crime_n not_o as_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o civil_a power_n ans._n 1._o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v only_o a_o permissive_a power_n 39_o here_o as_o even_o now_o he_o say_v how_o do_v mr._n h._n again_o exalt_v the_o magistrate_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o profession_n and_o of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n by_o his_o civil_a power_n as_o after_o he_o speak_v if_o he_o do_v this_o by_o a_o antecedent_n magistratical_a power_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n then_o have_v god_n make_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v formal_o coactive_a not_o suasory_n or_o moral_n not_o ecclesiastical_o juridical_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o all_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n which_o bilson_n disclaim_v hen_n 1._o by_o his_o office_n he_o may_v deny_v protection_n and_o justice_n to_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n
all_o gospel-vow_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o will_v worship_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o papist_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o mass_n they_o make_v a_o general_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n see_v durantus_n and_o gab._n biel._n mr._n h._n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n 57_o of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n if_o they_o shall_v judge_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n lawful_a or_o judge_v the_o false_a to_o be_v true_a he_o then_o be_v bind_v to_o nurse_v the_o false_a religion_n and_o false_a church_n ans._n 1._o no_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n be_v here_o for_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n far_o than_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o follow_v their_o judgement_n conditional_o not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a calumny_n of_o mr._n burton_n not_o and_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o lay_v band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o act_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o true_a or_o false_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o next_o or_o a_o better_o inform_v synod_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a church_n of_o the_o godly_a judicious_a professor_n and_o to_o protest_v and_o deny_v obedience_n to_o err_a assembly_n if_o it_o be_v say_v but_o where_o be_v there_o a_o judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o this_o or_o another_o well_o inform_v synod_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v right_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o equal_a weight_n upon_o all_o judicature_n all_o judge_n parliament_z prince_z and_o councillor_n with_o he_o &_o upon_o all_o assembly_n for_o what_o they_o determine_v be_v it_o toleration_n of_o all_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o strict_a uniformity_n in_o worship_n and_o religion_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscientious_a and_o moral_a practice_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n more_o than_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n by_o this_o for_o the_o fraternity_n and_o whole_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o dogmatic_a determination_n of_o officer_n in_o preach_v or_o in_o sentence_v delinquent_n without_o gainsaying_n what_o the_o officer_n decree_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v to_o all_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o mr._n h._n must_v answer_v we_o church_n 41._o and_o ministry_n be_v bind_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n who_o judge_v popery_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n to_o which_o he_o can_v tender_v protection_n if_o the_o former_a what_o tyranny_n be_v we_o under_o who_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o be_v denude_v of_o all_o protection_n and_o expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v only_o conditional_o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n otherwise_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o say_v they_o must_v either_o obey_v or_o suffer_v say_v that_o christ_n expose_v all_o to_o martyrdom_n mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n power_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v lawfullye_o for_o 57_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o unlawfulâ—…_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o providence_n shall_v be_v opposite_a one_o to_o another_o but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v hinder_v any_o of_o another_o nation_n to_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n or_o his_o own_o subject_n to_o go_v out_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v want_v power_n to_o oppose_v they_o who_o come_v to_o lay_v waste_v the_o state_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o require_v homage_n of_o his_o own_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o probation_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o assembly_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o forbid_v or_o command_v what_o he_o please_v but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o church_n power_n be_v the_o same_o if_o both_o the_o power_n be_v lawful_a their_o object_n can_v be_v contradictory_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o two_o lawful_a power_n any_o lawful_a liberty_n that_o the_o one_o may_v command_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v give_v a_o power_n to_o command_v unlawful_a thing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o a_o create_a power_n shall_v make_v it_o lawful_a which_o be_v blasphemous_a this_o argument_n fall_v with_o weight_n upon_o the_o independent_a way_n there_o be_v a_o jezabel_n in_o the_o independent_a church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o another_o jezabel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n each_o church_n say_v our_o brethren_n have_v a_o immediate_a independent_a thing_n church-power_n to_o excommunicate_v thyatira_n use_v their_o power_n and_o excommunicate_v jezabel_n which_o be_v under_o they_o pergamus_n absolve_v and_o defend_v their_o jezabel_n both_o power_n be_v high_a and_o immediate_a and_o countable_a to_o no_o juridical_a power_n on_o earth_n both_o be_v lawful_a power_n then_o must_v it_o follow_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o church_n to_o wiâ—_n of_o pergamus_n lawful_o to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o equal_o guilty_a jezabel_n and_o the_o câ—…ning_n of_o her_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o pergamus_n absolve_v their_o â—…l_n and_o commend_v and_o defend_v her_o doctrine_n as_o soâ—…d_v and_o â—…g_v than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o tâ—…_n lawful_o to_o excommunicate_v their_o jezabel_n and_o condemn_v heâ—_n plasphemous_a doctrine_n for_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n both_o lawful_a and_o sound_n and_o edify_v say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o pergamus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d unlawful_a and_o unsound_a and_o destructive_a to_o soul_n say_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o thyatira_n 2._o the_o probation_n be_v feeble_a and_o wacery_n the_o king_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o oppose_v waster_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o require_v homage_n 151._o of_o his_o subject_n suppose_v he_o have_v not_o a_o unlimited_a power_n to_o forbid_v these_o of_o other_o nation_n and_o church_n and_o his_o own_o to_o go_v to_o a_o synod_n within_o or_o without_o his_o nation_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n in_o necessary_a peace_n and_o truth_n if_o the_o church_n must_v seek_v liberty_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o soul_n good_a and_o edification_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o lawful_a power_n from_o god_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o subject_n to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o sound_n and_o godly_a synod_n for_o counsel_n and_o synodical_a light_n more_o than_o jeroboam_fw-la can_v lawful_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o go_v and_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o cleave_v to_o rehoboam_n their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o waste_v his_o new_a kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o prince_n a_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a power_n to_o exact_v such_o absolute_a homage_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o such_o a_o power_n over_o their_o move_n from_o place_n for_o so_o the_o church_n independent_a of_o jerusalem_n confi_v man_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o not_o more_o shall_v have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o prince_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hinder_v their_o meeting_n or_o then_o the_o church_n can_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o meet_v for_o the_o convening_n of_o ten_o thousand_o if_o abuse_v be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o waste_v of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o its_o own_o way_n as_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v or_o may_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n mr._n h._n to_o appoint_v such_o solemn_a public_a assembly_n be_v a_o act_n mere_o civil_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n may_v do_v it_o a_o civil_a act_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n a_o right_a opinion_n rectus_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la of_o god_n and_o a_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_o civil_a act_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o sound_a but_o evil_a and_o worse_o christ_n â—…h_v give_v a_o ecclesiastic_a intrinsical_a power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o meet_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o free_a kingdom_n and_o he_o himself_o a_o free_a king_n suppose_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n oppose_v ps._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ps._n 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o
the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o profess_v it_o as_o he_o be_v to_o confess_v and_o not_o deny_v christ_n before_o man_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o israel_n goodwell_n in_o another_o city_n or_o town_n where_o another_o priest_n shall_v teach_v be_v it_o in_o his_o choice_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o that_o priest_n or_o not_o or_o be_v there_o no_o freedom_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o there_o be_v freedom_n now_o prove_v this_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o donâ—…_n in_o that_o contr_n pâ—…_n l._n 11._o c._n 14._o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v no_o more_o convert_v quam_fw-la vivificare_fw-la quenquam_fw-la mortuus_fw-la potest_fw-la than_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v give_v life_n so_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v edify_a matter_n who_o shall_v destroy_v the_o church_n 5._o august_n lib._n retract_v 2._o c._n 18._o ubicunqus_fw-la autem_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d libris_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la maculam_fw-la aâ—…_n rugam_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la accipiendum_fw-la quasi_fw-la jam_fw-la sâ—â—_n sed_fw-la quâ—_n praeparatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sis_fw-la augustine_n own_v no_o church_n that_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o saint_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 6._o augustine_n condâ—…_n the_o donatist_n aug._n contr_n litter_n petil._n episc._n donatist_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n ab_fw-la or_o bis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sancta_fw-la communiono_fw-la that_o be_v sure_a no_o congregation_n for_o they_o set_v up_o congregation_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o say_v with_o themselves_o only_a be_v the_o true_a church_n 7._o petilianus_n say_v what_o have_v righteousness_n to_o do_v with_o unrighteousness_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o righteousness_n take_v 6._o part_n with_o unrighteousness_n si_fw-mi judas_n &_o petruâ—_n paritor_n sacramenta_fw-la communiâ—…_n 8._o petilianus_n apply_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o real_a nutriantur_fw-la saint_n as_o psal._n 1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n and_o psal._n 23._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n he_o lead_v i_o etc._n etc._n to_o their_o only_a member_n of_o separate_a church_n so_o do_v our_o brethreu_n mr._n cotton_n mr._n hooker_n so_o mr._n robinson_n augustine_n answer_v these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n they_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o chaff_n but_o of_o the_o wheat_n 9_o petilian_n say_v the_o catholic_n admit_v all_o to_o be_v just_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n qui_fw-fr verba_fw-la legis_fw-la noverunt_fw-la that_o know_v word_n of_o scripture_n and_o satan_n know_v scripture_n the_o same_o mr._n h._n object_n to_o we_o see_v aug._n 49._o 10._o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o donatist_n be_v where_o be_v this_o body_n visible_a for_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o think_v the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n where_o it_o be_v where_o the_o church_n be_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o our_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n see_v 2._o august_n it_o be_v know_v augustine_n acknowledge_v in_o all_o these_o write_n a_o catholic_n church_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n to_o which_o man_n shall_v join_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o christ._n 11._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v baptize_v except_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o acceptetur_fw-la aug._n condemn_v the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o no_o baptism_n which_o be_v administer_v without_o the_o church_n 12._o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v so_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o that_o the_o matter_n be_v fit_a visible_a saint_n 2._o that_o the_o form_n be_v a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o that_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n abrahae_fw-la follow_v the_o word_n say_v all_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o covenant_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n 13._o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n or_o believer_n may_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n defecit_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la excepta_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n except_o some_o follow_a donatus_n and_o some_o in_o america_n aut_fw-la alibi_fw-la see_v aug._n 9_o 14._o they_o who_o say_v 10._o augustine_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o take_v its_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o that_o visible_a city_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v say_v that_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n it_o behove_v christ_n to_o die_v and_o to_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n then_o augustine_n think_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a city_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o our_o brethren_n catholic_n as_o august_n 213._o teach_v say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o cyprian_a that_o the_o tare_n be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o lurk_v but_o see_v to_o which_o the_o donatist_n dare_v answer_v nothing_o they_o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o cyprian_a cyprian_n 220._o clear_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v first_o to_o peter_n upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o the_o confess_v church_n power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o cyprian_a then_o one_o place_n in_o joh._n 20._o expound_v matth_n 16._o now_o cyprian_n never_o think_v that_o christ_n send_v the_o people_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o and_o cyprian_a 240._o soli_fw-la petro_n dixit_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la ligaverâ—s_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insuâ—â—â—vit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la eujus_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la pâ—ocata_fw-la 246._o cyprian_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o and_o baptism_n one_o what_o talk_v they_o then_o of_o multiply_v visible_a congregation_n and_o multiply_v baptism_n and_o see_v 297._o cyprian_a et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la â—ifit_n i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la petri_n constituit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 62._o cyprian_n expound_v matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o â—â—t_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o every_o act_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o overseer_n be_v guide_v and_o therefore_o the_o lapsi_fw-la shall_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o by_o satisfy_a church-discipline_n finis_fw-la isa._n 15._o 6_o 7._o the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o m._n h._n take_v 〈◊〉_d it_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v not_o do_v what_o a_o civil_a corporation_n without_o ruler_n may_v do_v pag._n 13_o 14._o what_o influence_n habitation_n have_v to_o make_v church-member_n survey_v p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15._o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v not_o the_o only_a fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v but_o by_o conjecture_n pag._n 15._o m._n h._n 1._o arg._n christ_n be_v two_o way_n a_o head_n by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n or_o where_o christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o head_n of_o magus_n m._n r._n desire_v to_o know_v man_n be_v the_o confederate_a people_n of_o god_n visible_o without_o any_o man_n pass_v his_o judgement_n thereupon_o m._n h._n his_o second_o arg._n part_n 1._o pag._n 16_o 17._o m._n h._n 2._o arg._n that_o real_a saint_n only_o be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n the_o place_n isai._n 33._o 22._o do_v not_o prove_v that_o m._n h._n his_o visible_a saint_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n marlorat_n comment_n in_o isai._n c._n 3â—_n 20._o tentorium_fw-la firmum_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la praevaleant_fw-la matth._n 16._o 18._o joan._n piscator_fw-la v_o 20._o adhuc_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la pios_fw-la judaeos_fw-la calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la quin_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la ejus_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la commovetur_fw-la muscul._n 16._o oves_fw-la meas_fw-la nemo_fw-la rapiet_fw-la è_fw-la manu_fw-la mea_fw-la calv._n in_o vers_fw-la 22._o notandum_fw-la hic_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la scil_n deum_fw-la logislatorem_fw-la &_o regem_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la bullinger_n in_o locum_fw-la ita_fw-la instruct_v à _fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la ut_fw-la malis_fw-la nec_fw-la cedat_fw-la nec_fw-la frangatur_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la permaneat_fw-la firma_fw-la calvin_n vers_fw-la 24._o notatâ—_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cives_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la remissionis_fw-la ornantur_fw-la gualther_n in_o loc_n ad_fw-la solam_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o â—ujus_fw-la cives_fw-la illa_fw-la
pertinent_a lutherus_n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la habet_fw-la pius_fw-la populus_fw-la propitium_fw-la deum_fw-la condonabuntur_fw-la ejus_fw-la peccata_fw-la so_o the_o donatist_n augustin_n contra_fw-la epist._n parme._n l._n 11._o c._n 3._o manua_fw-la nim_fw-mi vestrae_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coinquinatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la â—…mo_fw-la loquor_fw-la juâ—â—a_fw-la &c_n &c_n respo_n austin_n quos_fw-la isto_fw-la loco_fw-la scriptura_fw-la describit_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuorint_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es non_fw-la obsunt_fw-la bonâ—_n sic_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la obest_fw-la palca_fw-la frumentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n sec_n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n m._n h._n his_o contradiction_n of_o visible_a saint_n membere_v and_o non-visible_a saint_n member_n be_v naught_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o aristot._n de_fw-fr reprehend_v sophist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n pass_v no_o judgement_n upon_o magus_n when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n admit_v and_o baptize_v that_o either_o he_o be_v a_o real_a choose_v or_o a_o real_a conuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d real_a non-chosen_a or_o a_o real_a non_fw-la convert_v but_o their_o judgement_n abstract_v from_o both_o the_o same_o in_o a_o other_o dress_n the_o donatists_n object_n to_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epist._n parmenian_n l._n c._n 2._o 9_o objiciunt_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la exponis_fw-la justificationes_fw-la meas_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n hypocrite_n be_v sinful_o unfit_a to_o be_v member_n without_o the_o church_n knowledge_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n sin_n in_o admit_v of_o they_o m._n h._n must_v make_v all_o israel_n savoury_a professor_n and_o real_a convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n one_o of_o another_o before_o ever_o the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n call_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n m._n can_v necessity_n of_o separate_a sect._n 3._o 176_o 177._o a_o 1642._o object_v the_o same_o and_o m._n h._n do_v but_o a_o 1648._o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o m._n ball_n answer_v it_o pag._n 30._o 71._o the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n do_v david_n say_v they_o be_v fobidden_v only_o at_o their_o first_o admission_n to_o be_v member_n to_o bâ—eak_v the_o three_o commandment_n in_o take_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n while_n as_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o so_o jezabel_n continue_v a_o member_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v wâ—th_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o scandalous_a member_n which_o as_o m._n h._n must_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o time_n aâ—e_o fit_a member_n and_o may_v take_v the_o covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n how_o ehe_fw-ge preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o not_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o church-member_n before_o there_o be_v any_o seal_n a_o hear_n and_o church-profession_n may_v be_v in_o person_n and_o society_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o society_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o inchurch_v our_o brethren_n and_o the_o sociâ—iâ—â—â—_n give_v we_o a_o very_a uncertain_a way_n of_o know_v the_o church_n remonst_z in_o apolog_n c._n 22_o doctrinae_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la est_fw-la anterius_fw-la quid_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la absurdius_fw-la erge_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la prius_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la eâdem_fw-la posterius_fw-la erit_fw-la nota_fw-la enim_fw-la notate_fw-la svo_fw-la posterior_n est_fw-la idciâ—…ò_fw-la quiâ—_n p_o aedicatiâ—_n est_fw-fr aliquande_fw-fr instrumeâ—…um_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la colligâ—…_n non_fw-la poâ—…sse_fw-la cert_n atque_fw-la infell_n thiâ—â—s_fw-la nota_fw-la eâ—…_n ollâ—…_n vide_fw-la fol_n 241._o 2â—2_n socinianus_n voshelius_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la religione_fw-la lib._n 6._o c._n 16._o primò_fw-la igitur_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la consequendam_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la ubi_fw-la christâ—_n ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la perquirere_fw-la minimè_fw-la consequens_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la adire_fw-la &_o audire_fw-la jubet_fw-la â—deirco_fw-mi ubi_fw-la existat_fw-la ea_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnino_fw-la sitz_fw-fr loquor_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ait_fw-fr ibidem_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la requiri_fw-la quam_fw-la sidem_fw-la peâ—_n sidem_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la collatam_fw-la cujus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la atque_fw-la animaest_n obedientia_fw-la how_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o not_o the_o place_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o mistake_v by_o m._n r._n and_o our_o brethren_n how_o preach_v many_o year_n to_o infidel_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n how_o not_o what_o sort_n of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o a_o lecturer_n that_o preach_v constant_o to_o many_o of_o diverse_a congregation_n see_v for_o these_o lecturer_n in_o prelatical_a time_n m._n can_v his_o il-grounded_n challenge_v of_o lecturer_n necess_n of_o separate_a pag._n 49._o 50._o and_o learned_a m._n bull_n answer_n to_o m._n can_n c._n 5._o sect._n 1._o pag._n 84_o 85_o 86._o that_o settle_a preach_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o scandalous_a man_n as_o adulterer_n aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o m._n h._n loose_o infer_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v member_n m_o r_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n because_o he_o give_v two_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o argument_n one_o to_o the_o rigid_a separatist_n another_o to_o our_o brethren_n false_a matter_n make_v a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n m._n can._n necess_n of_o separ_fw-la sect._n 3._o pag._n 176._o 177._o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o church_n and_o make_v it_o either_o become_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n nor_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 17_o 58._o print_a london_n ann_n 1645._o m._n h._n his_o conjecture_n of_o visible_a saint_n the_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n such_o shall_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a be_v scan_v and_o foundfaulty_a m_o h_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o new_a england_n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o the_o place_n cite_v by_o our_o brethren_n for_o visible_a membership_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v read_v convert_n and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_v who_o be_v right_a member_n visible_a christ_n deal_v not_o with_o judas_n in_o a_o churchway_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n void_a of_o the_o word_n this_o visible_a saintship_n destrove_v the_o faith_n hope_n joy_n thanksgiving_n of_o saint_n chap._n 3._o sect._n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o the_o place_n much_o mistake_v concili_fw-la teldent_a sess_v 6._o c._n 6._o bellarmi_fw-fr gregori_n de_fw-fr uâ—â—â—_n our_o brethren_n argue_v from_o a_o grow_v up_o church_n to_o a_o unplanted_a church_n this_o be_v a_o high_a tall-tree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o high_a tall-tree_n when_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n england_n ch_z 1._o sect_n 1._o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n there_o must_v be_v son_n and_o a_o feed_a flock_n before_o there_o be_v father_n and_o shepherd_n to_o feed_v they_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n none_o be_v convert_v by_o a_o visible_a ministry_n and_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 5_o cor._n 3._o 15._o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n no_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n have_v any_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o intend_v to_o convert_v his_o â—…k_n or_o any_o â—ember_v thereof_o m._n h_n leave_v out_o that_o word_n wherein_o the_o strength_n of_o m._n r_o argument_n stand_v and_o utter_o mistake_v he_o there_o must_v be_v two_o contrary_a intention_n in_o god_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n m._n hooker_n ibid._n 2._o inference_n see_v answer_n to_o 32_o question_n answer_v to_o sect_n 9_o q._n 10._o q._n 1._o q._n 2_o see_v m_n bailiff_n vindicat_fw-la of_o dissuasive_a a_o 1655._o pag._n 1._o c._n 16._o pag._n 38._o 39_o answer_v to_o 32._o quest._n sect_n 1._o pag._n 7._o 8._o 9_o pag._n 25._o 26._o 27._o ans_fw-fr to_o q._n 10._o p._n 29._o both_o mr_n hooâ—â—r_n and_o m_o robinson_n and_o the_o sepaparatist_n teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o real_a convert_n and_o such_o as_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n and_o so_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v no_o calumny_n which_o m._n h._n charge_v on_o they_o so_o m._n robinson_n who_o m._n h._n desend_v justification_n of_o separation_n against_o mr._n r._n rernard_n propos_fw-fr 3._o pag._n 112._o so_o have_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n direct_v and_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a nâ—w_a testament_n see_v pag._n 113_o 114_o 115._o ans._n why_o say_v he_o not_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v direct_a and_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o
civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o beda_n in_o joan._n potestas_fw-la solvendi_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la cypr._n epist._n ad_fw-la lapsos_fw-la ep._n 27._o alius_fw-la lib._n 5._o epist._n 6._o et_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n inde_fw-la per_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o successionum_fw-la vice_n episcoporum_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ratio_fw-la decurrit_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la super_fw-la episcopos_fw-la constituatur_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la actus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la eosdem_fw-la propositos_fw-la gubernetur_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la itaque_fw-la divina_fw-la lege_fw-la fundatum_fw-la sit_fw-la miror_fw-la quosdam_fw-la audaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la sic_fw-la mihi_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluisse_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la stantibus_fw-la woman_n servant_n &_o other_o have_v the_o key_n of_o love_n as_o well_o as_o the_o male-church_n how_o the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n 1._o virtual_a 2._o formal_n 3._o the_o object_n key_n cap._n 7._o 3_o prop._n 33._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n according_a to_o mr._n cotton_n cotton_n keyes_n cap_n 7._o 29._o the_o first_o subject_n 1._o receive_v that_o power_n reciprocal_o 2._o it_o first_o add_v and_o put_v forth_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n 3._o it_o first_o communicate_v that_o power_n to_o other_o key_n chap._n 7._o p._n 81._o 1_o prop._n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o etc._n etc._n misinterpret_v by_o mr._n cotton_n if_o the_o congregation_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o all_o officer_n gift_n grace_n by_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o than_o the_o godly_a saint_n visible_a be_v exclude_v from_o christ_n only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o no_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o remission_n be_v make_v to_o any_o but_o to_o and_o for_o the_o congregation_n the_o scriptureless_a and_o unproved_a assertion_n concern_v the_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n all_o power_n of_o office_n be_v by_o mr._n h._n only_o in_o moderate_v and_o open_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n man_n have_v not_o the_o be_v of_o pastor_n by_o every_o new_a call_n to_o preach_v essence_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n chap._n 6._o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o professor_n be_v member_n baptize_v to_o one_o only_a congregation_n they_o be_v unbaptise_v when_o they_o depart_v and_o turn_v member_n of_o another_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n &_o john_n baptist_n ask_v for_o no_o congregation_n but_o immediate_o upon_o confession_n baptize_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o all_o place_n as_o ordinary_a officer_n by_o the_o same_o command_n mat._n 28._o 19_o by_o which_o we_o teach_v and_o baptize_v concilium_fw-la nic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._v l._n 3._o c._n 8._o concilium_fw-la chalced_fw-la c._n 2._o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o be_v the_o pope_n doct._n joan._n crakantborp_n in_o defence_n eccles._n anglica_n contra_fw-la m._n antonius_fw-la de_fw-fr dominis_n archiep._n spalleto_n injurias_fw-la anno_fw-la 1625._o ed._n per_fw-la joan._n barkham_n c._n 28._o p._n 168_o 169._o episcopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la quâ_fw-la episcopi_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la consulendo_fw-la hortando_fw-la monendo_fw-la arguendo_fw-la increpando_fw-la scriptis_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o voce_fw-la alios_fw-la omnes_fw-la instruendo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la vel_fw-la schisma_fw-la grassari_fw-la coeperit_fw-la velut_fw-la incendium_fw-la publicum_fw-la illud_fw-la restinguendo_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la latius_fw-la serpat_fw-la providendo_fw-la cyprian_a l._n 3._o epist._n 13._o pastor_n multi_fw-la sumus_fw-la unum_fw-la tamen_fw-la gregem_fw-la pascimus_fw-la &_o oves_fw-la universas_fw-la quas_fw-la christus_fw-la svo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o passione_n quaesivit_fw-la colligere_fw-la &_o fovere_fw-la debemus_fw-la the_o sole_a fraternity_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v by_o any_o scripture_n the_o redeem_v or_o govern_v church_n cypr._n l._n 3._o ep_n 3._o plebs_fw-la maxim_n potestatem_fw-la habet_fw-la vel_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdores_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_n 5._o alias_o ep_a 66._o lib._n 1._o ep_n 7._o alius_fw-la 64._o lib._n 4._o ep_n 6._o alias_o ep_a 56._o m._n tho._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n philip_n nye_n preface_n to_o mr._n cotton_v treatise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o people_n have_v no_o causal_n virtue_n in_o judge_v but_o only_o in_o consent_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o the_o sentence_n the_o argument_n be_v reâ—orted_v pag._n 197_o 198._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o tell_v the_o presbyterial_a church_n by_o m._n h._n his_o own_o argument_n page_z 19â—_n m._n though_o goodwin_n mr_n phil._n nye_n epist._n to_o the_o reader_n prefix_v to_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o key_n pastor_n &_o roll_a elder_n be_v equal_a as_o touch_v power_n juridical_a but_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n pastoral_a of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o pastor_n be_v above_o the_o other_o pag._n 198_o 199._o no_o scripture_n for_o the_o judicial_a power_n of_o the_o male-church_n but_o matth._n 18._o which_o be_v to_o m._n h._n a_o church_n of_o redeem_a man_n and_o woman_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n m._n cott._n keys_n c._n 5._o p._n 22_o 23._o as_o act._n 19_o 9_o exo._n 33._o 7._o mar._n 6._o 11._o act._n 13._o 46._o d._n ames_n de_fw-fr consc_fw-fr l._n 4._o qu._n 29._o 11._o 10._o 25._o sect._n 3_o p._n 199_o 200._o due_a right_n of_o presb._n c._n 1._o sect_n 2._o p._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o office_n power_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n page_n 191._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o bind_a &_o lose_v be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o select_a person_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o pro_fw-la sect_n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n how_o the_o officer_n be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n above_o they_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n be_v with_o as_o little_a sense_n include_v in_o the_o key_n as_o if_o we_o will_v say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o royal_a office_n be_v include_v in_o the_o royal_a power_n there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o only_o believe_v male_n want_v officer_n in_o scripture_n beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la dedit_fw-la sed_fw-la dare_v promittit_fw-la bull._n non_fw-la dicit_fw-la dedi_fw-la pareus_n promittit_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la how_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n the_o key_n as_o represent_v the_o officer_n page_n 201._o mr._n h._n with_o no_o better_a logic_n may_v prove_v the_o general_n and_o council_n of_o war_n the_o major_a and_o alderman_n be_v not_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o their_o respective_a power_n as_o pastor_n &_o elder_n can_v be_v the_o same_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n paul_n presb._n c._n 1._o p._n 9_o 10._o because_o the_o brother_n lay_v not_o hand_n on_o nor_o ordain_v minister_n at_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o so_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v as_o the_o officer_n do_v page_n 401._o paul_n presb._n c._n 1._o p._n 9_o 10._o the_o ministerial_a spirit_n of_o forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o external_a court_n though_o not_o in_o a_o concional_a way_n be_v due_a to_o the_o roll_a as_o to_o the_o teach_v elder_a the_o male-churche_n ordain_v want_v a_o institution_n of_o christ._n pag._n 202._o paul_n presbyt_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 10._o it_o be_v childish_a to_o say_v because_o a_o sermon_n be_v close_v before_o the_o censure_n be_v dispense_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o application_n of_o the_o word_n make_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o delinquent_n in_o excommunication_n officer_n be_v superfluous_a in_o dispense_n censure_n by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o survey_v ch_n 10._o arg_n 5._o p._n 133._o survey_v ch_n 11._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 186._o mr._n h._n take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la matth._n 18._o &_o 16._o sometime_o for_o visible_a saint_n male_a and_o female_a 2._o sometime_o for_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n and_o 3._o here_o for_o the_o male-church_n without_o officer_n and_o woman_n and_o other_o visible_a saint_n member_n judge_v and_o censure_n &_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o bear_v not_o rule_v over_o one_o another_o as_o m._n h._n if_o all_o be_v ruler_n mutual_o one_o to_o another_o as_o m._n h._n must_v say_v that_o word_n obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v speak_v only_o to_o woman_n and_o child_n peter_n be_v not_o visible_o bless_v as_o magus_n mat._n
flint_n formal_o make_v fire_n hist._n magdeb._n vol._n 1._o cen._n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 138._o those_o who_o bear_v the_o key_n represent_v christ_n as_o send_v by_o he_o but_o this_o do_v not_o the_o male-church_n the_o scripture_n make_v not_o every_o male-church_n the_o spouse_n &_o body_n of_o christ._n theoph._n nicolaides_n the_o miss_n minist_n c._n 10._o p._n 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o the_o male-church_n of_o corin'h_n do_v neither_o judicial_o forgive_v nor_o be_v it_o write_v unto_o by_o paul_n exclude_v woman_n &_o other_o chap._n 11._o pro._n 2._o p._n 215._o ch._n 7._o sect_n 4._o p._n 128._o many_o thousand_o may_v be_v one_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ch._n m._n in_o n._n e._n c._n 1_o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o p._n 1._o 2._o the_o 1._o proposition_n concern_v a_o church_n institute_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o 15._o be_v examine_v &_o find_v insufficient_a &_o faulty_a how_o our_o brethren_n make_v the_o seal_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o congregation_n our_o brethren_n describe_v their_o church_n from_o a_o church-assemble_o and_o exclude_v all_o of_o another_o congregation_n from_o their_o church-assembly_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-communion_n in_o rebuke_n as_o in_o seal_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 103._o cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n 4._o p._n 17._o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o large_a description_n of_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o infant_n as_o do_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n proposition_n concern_v church_n government_n by_o the_o assembly_n at_o west_n an._n 1647._o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o 7._o church_n call_v anabaptist_n an._n 1645._o and_o an._n 1646._o art_n 33._o which_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o visible_a saint_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v baptize_v unto_o that_o faith_n and_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o each_o to_o other_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n church-covenant_n say_v our_o brethren_n in_o the_o practical_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o ordinance_n command_v by_o christ_n their_o head_n art_n 36._o independency_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v assert_v as_o also_o art_n 42._o art_n 34._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o church_n which_o art_n 36._o have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o call_v elder_n and_o art_n 42._o to_o cast_v out_o any_o member_n pag._n 216_o 217._o see_v hist._n magdeburg_n vol._n 1._o cent_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o pag._n 119_o 120_o 121._o cent_n 1._o l._n 2_o c._n vii_o p._n 404._o histor._n magdeburg_n vol._n 1._o l._n 11_o c._n x._o pag._n 423_o 424._o celeberrima_fw-la est_fw-la confessio_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la tum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la svo_fw-la tum_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nomine_fw-la edidit_fw-la pa._n 211._o ob._n 4._o m._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n a_o hypocritical_a profession_n mar._n 16._o be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o build_a believer_n upon_o the_o invincible_a rock_n against_o which_o hell_n can_v prevail_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v mr._n ainsworth_n can._n 2._o 14._o the_o rock_n whither_o this_o dove_n the_o church_n be_v now_o flee_v seem_v most_o proper_o to_o mean_a faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o wherein_o she_o hide_v herself_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o her_o sin_n juniâ—â—_n my_o dove_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o election_n tanquam_fw-la in_o rupe_n inaccessâ_fw-la as_o in_o a_o impregnable_a rock_n the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v the_o congregation_n but_o the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n make_v visible_a hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luceferan_n ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la hilarius_n contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valen_n tom._n 3._o p._n 8._o eccles._n jam_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la stapleton_n relect_a c._n 1._o quest_n 3._o art_n 1._o pag._n 33._o azorius_fw-la moral_a instit_n par_fw-fr 2._o l._n 5._o c._n 21._o rhemens_n in_o mat._n 5._o calvin_n institut_n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o d._n willet_n synopsi_fw-la papismi_fw-la 2._o contr_n genes_n 4._o 3._o calvin_n quorum_fw-la singuli_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la templa_fw-la ainsworth_n ps._n 18._o 2._o two_o name_n of_o a_o rock_n be_v here_o sâ—laugh_n a_o stony_a rock_n or_o clif_n and_o tsur_n a_o strong_a or_o sharp_a rock_n that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o frame_n of_o independent_a congregation_n or_o against_o person_n such_o as_o magus_n judas_n it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o frame_n be_v a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n never_o hear_v of_o until_o m._n h._n first_o forge_v it_o thus_o say_v also_o the_o donatist_n august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 9_o cum_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la homo_fw-la creatus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la vult_fw-la credit_n in_o christum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n noluerunt_fw-la homines_fw-la perseverare_fw-la &_o defecit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gentibus_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la excepta_fw-la parte_fw-la donati_n see_v the_o mâ—gdeburg_n vol._n 3_o cent_n x._o c._n 4._o p._n 104._o 106_o leo_n in_o natali_n apost_n petri_n &_o pauli_n serm._n 2._o et_fw-la dabo_fw-la tibi_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n tran_v siv_v it_o quidem_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la apostolos_fw-la vis_fw-la istius_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la frustra_fw-la uni_fw-la commendatur_fw-la quod_fw-la omnibus_fw-la â—intimatur_fw-la petro_n enim_fw-la singulariter_fw-la hoc_fw-la creditur_fw-la quia_fw-la cunctis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la populo_fw-la formal_a sâ—st_n fides_fw-la &_o confessio_fw-la qua_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la viventis_fw-la agâ—â—vit_fw-la prâ—pâ—â—tu_fw-la way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 2._o page_n 2._o hooker_n suru._n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n xi_o page_n 203._o two_o sort_n of_o visibility_n the_o same_o peter_n be_v both_o a_o invisible_a saint_n in_o regard_n his_o faith_n be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o he_o real_o bless_v and_o also_o he_o be_v a_o real_a visible_a professor_n by_o his_o confession_n that_o be_v audible_a and_o visible_a to_o man_n visibility_n so_o expound_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o invisibility_n arist._n de_fw-fr repr_fw-la sophist_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o page_n 217._o mr._n h_n grant_v a_o succession_n of_o officer_n &_o key_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o come_v fortless_a doctrine_n that_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n or_o this_o or_o that_o believer_n may_v be_v throw_v off_o the_o rock_n and_o may_v fall_v from_o save_v grace_n â—…ough_o the_o congregation_n universal_a shall_v continue_v on_o the_o rock_n ames_n medul_a lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la mysticè_fw-la considerata_fw-la cap._n 32._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la instituta_fw-la mr._n h._n his_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 16._o 18._o infer_v the_o apostasy_n of_o real_a believer_n ames_n coronis_n art_n 5._o the_o perserver_n arg_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 413_o 414._o si_fw-mi damnatio_fw-la sola_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la have_v portas_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la tum_fw-la consistere_fw-la potest_fw-la haec_fw-la promissio_fw-la cum_fw-la totali_fw-la defectu_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n militantis_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sponderet_fw-la militantibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la membris_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la seriâ—_n discurfus_fw-la sed_fw-la solis_fw-la desunctis_fw-la socinus_n in_o praelect_a theolog._n c._n 13._o p._n 71._o si_fw-mi tamen_fw-la placeat_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o lib._n aquavitae_fw-la à _fw-la constitutione_n mundi_fw-la scripti_fw-la esse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la ostendisse_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la deâ—certis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la agi_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la hominum_fw-la quodam_fw-la genere_fw-la pag._n 72._o verum_fw-la nomen_fw-la alicujus_fw-la scriptum_fw-la esse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d libro_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la non_fw-la significat_fw-la eum_fw-la nullâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la prorsus_fw-la interire_fw-la posse_fw-la henric._n wolfing_n lib._n the_o offic_n homin_v christ._n p._n 6._o 3._o decretum_fw-la electionis_fw-la communiter_fw-la loquendo_fw-la necessario_fw-la refertur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la certas_fw-la aliquas_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la hominum_fw-la genus_fw-la qualitate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la vel_fw-la inobedientiae_fw-la praeditum_fw-la suarez_n in_o opus_fw-la lib._n 3._o the_o auxil_n c._n 17._o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la c._n 13._o num_fw-la 4_o 5._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la praedest_fw-la c._n 1._o cumel_n variar_n disp_n tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 360._o ledesma_n 1._o 3._o q._n 22._o art_n 9_o pag_n 173._o mr._n h._n hold_v the_o vage_v necessity_n of_o did._n ruiz_n &_o some_o
other_o pelagianise_a jesuit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o god_n have_v confuse_o decree_v that_o some_o there_o shall_v be_v who_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o and_o so_o side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o remonst_z apol._n non_fw-la promittitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la mansuraâ—_n ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la semper_fw-la mansuram_fw-la invictam_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la &_o condemnatione_fw-la socinus_n in_o miscelan_n p._n 262._o quamdiu_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la morte_fw-la atque_fw-la inferno_fw-la mat._n 18._o quidquam_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la patiatur_fw-la did._n ruiz_n de_fw-fr mont_fw-fr jesuita_fw-la tom_n de_fw-fr provide_v tract_n 2._o disp_n 8._o sect_n 1._o num_fw-la 5_o 6._o plurimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quarum_fw-la disjunctivam_fw-la indeterminationem_fw-la vagari_fw-la potest_fw-la infallibilitas_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la quae_fw-la nullam_fw-la illarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la determinat_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o confuso_fw-la &_o universali_fw-la numero_fw-la 6._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la â—…niant_fw-la scandala_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la vae_fw-la homini_fw-la per_fw-la quem_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la scandala_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la dominus_fw-la apertè_fw-la significat_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la vagari_fw-la per_fw-la varias_fw-la personas_fw-la &_o varia_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la genera_fw-la indeterminatè_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominem_fw-la fiat_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliud_fw-la scandalum_fw-la fiat_fw-la porro_fw-la haec_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sola_fw-la &_o nuda_fw-la indigentia_fw-la mediorum_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la consecutio_fw-la effectuum_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la efficientibus_fw-la ita_fw-la dispositis_fw-la m._n h._n his_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 16._o 19_o infer_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n his_o distinction_n of_o necessity_n infer_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o believer_n salvation_n &_o destroy_v his_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o destroy_v the_o faith_n consolation_n promise_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o number_n save_v some_o certain_a officer_n not_o unofficed_a people_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n &_o porter_n under_o the_o n._n testament_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o catholic_n guide_v as_o to_o the_o first_o &_o formal_a subject_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n not_o to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n at_o m._n h._n say_v pag._n 219_o 220._o pag._n 221â—_n m._n cotton_n of_o the_o key_n c._n 6._o p._n 25._o the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v by_o m._n h._n according_a to_o the_o grammar_n of_o scripture_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n n._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o iâ—…_n as_o unlawful_a to_o communicate_v in_o seal_n and_o hear_v pastoral_a preach_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n page_n 220._o all_o single_a congregation_n be_v complete_a only_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n &_o specie_fw-la among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o joh._n 20_o 21_o 22._o when_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v do_v represent_v all_o ordinary_a teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o then_o ordinary_a teacher_n want_v all_o call_n annot._n of_o the_o english_a divine_n mat._n 28._o 29._o i_o will_v uphold_v you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n without_o intermission_n calvin_n in_o locum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la haec_fw-la particula_fw-la denotat_fw-la non_fw-la solis_fw-la apostolis_n esse_fw-la dictum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n alloquitur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mr._n h._n c._n 12._o pa._n 1._o page_n 214._o 225._o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n which_o christ_n intendsto_o save_v and_o the_o catholic_n integral_n invisible_a church_n be_v the_o same_o and_o dâ—ffer_v but_o in_o accident_n but_o m._n h._n his_o church_n catholic_n visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o many_o person_n differ_v as_o elect_a &_o reprobate_n mâ—_n h._n must_v side_n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o â—ach_v that_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v many_o who_o be_v never_o save_v remons_n syn._n doâ—drac_n art_n 1._o p._n 7_o 8._o remonstran_n confes._n c._n 9_o collatio_fw-la hagiens_fw-la p._n 83_o 84._o corvin_n contr_n tilen_v p._n 105_o 106_o 154_o 398_o 399._o episcop_n disp_n 9_o th._n 5._o that_o be_v false_a that_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o which_o christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v to_o glory_n do_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a armin._n resp._n ad_fw-la art_n 5._o p._n 102_o armin._n anti-perkins_n p._n 57_o remonst_z syn._n dordra_n art_n 3._o 4._o p._n 8_o 9_o 16_o 17_o remonst_z conf_n c._n 17._o sect_n 2._o catâ—ches_n ruttoviensis_fw-la c._n 6._o pag_n 210._o due_a â—ight_n of_o presb._n c._n 9_o sect_n 9_o pag._n 242_o 243._o pag._n 22â—_n â—17_n the_o catholic_n church_n congregational_a be_v a_o new_a fancy_n void_a of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o reason_n &_o unthority_n of_o father_n doctor_n divine_n etc._n etc._n how_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a integral_a church_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o to_o the_o catholic_n ministry_n &_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subject_n the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o cant._n 6._o be_v not_o a_o congregation_n in_o any_o sense_n that_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n ainsworth_n contradict_v m._n h._n cant._n 6._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a spouse_n to_o which_o christ_n bear_v a_o adequate_a relation_n of_o husband-love_n as_o to_o his_o redeem_a one_o the_o place_n mat._n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n be_v tear_v and_o abuse_v by_o mr._n h._n chrysost._n hom_n 55._o matth._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hil._n de_fw-fr tri._n l._n 6._o aug._n in_o joh._n 1._o tract_n 10._o christ_n act_n of_o build_a man_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a can_v stand_v with_o mr._n h._n his_o new_a gloss_n of_o mat._n 16._o officer_n must_v be_v visible_a saint_n before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v assembly_n at_o glasgow_n 1638._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 229_o 230._o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n be_v not_o by_o our_o divine_n those_o that_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o counsel_n a_o new_a question_n between_o we_o and_o papist_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 13._o p._n 230._o the_o path_n to_o these_o general_a counsel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o disuse_v that_o they_o be_v almost_o grow_v out_o of_o sight_n &_o as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v in_o a_o like_a case_n the_o highway_n be_v unoccupied_a pag._n 232._o by_o the_o space_n of_o 300_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n there_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o occumenick_n council_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n whittaker_n cont_n 3._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n nostra_fw-la vero_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la habere_fw-la jus_o definiendi_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la sed_fw-la homines_fw-la quosvis_fw-la idoneos_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la laicos_fw-la eligi_fw-la posse_fw-la willet_n synops._n papis_fw-la cont_n 3._o gener_fw-la q._n 3._o p._n 125._o what_o a_o absurd_a save_n be_v it_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a pastor_n the_o father_n of_o basil._n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o other_o than_o only_o apostle_n prof._n leyden_n in_o synops._n purio_fw-la theolog._n disp_n 49._o the_o 29._o verum_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la laicis_fw-la piâ—s_fw-la in_o publica_fw-la hac_fw-la act_n one_o consilium_fw-la &_o a_o biâ—…ium_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la suffragium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la vid._n the_o â—1_n câ—lvin_n l_o 4._o inst._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o romano_n pontifici_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la satellitibus_fw-la totum_fw-la deferunt_fw-la com._n act._n 15._o five_o 12._o plebis_fw-la modestia_fw-la hâ—nc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la quod_fw-la postquam_fw-la apostolis_n ac_fw-la reliquis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la jâ—…m_fw-la ge_fw-mi misit_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la subscribit_fw-la corum_fw-la decreto_fw-la pastorum_fw-la tyranniâ—_n est_fw-la excludere_fw-la populum_fw-la bâ—…us_fw-la loc_n 43._o q._n 21._o jus_n ecclesiis_fw-la conscio_fw-la &_o comprobante_fw-la grege_fw-la vid._n q._n 23._o non_fw-la exclusis_fw-la l_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n tâ—en_o syntag._n de_fw-fr council_n disp_n 1._o q._n 18._o p._n 619_o 610._o qui_fw-la solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sententiae_fw-la dictionem_fw-la vindicaâ—…_n iis_fw-la tum_fw-la apostolici_fw-la concilii_fw-la act._n 15._o 6._o tum_o nicaeni_n &_o constantinopolitanis_n primi_fw-la authoritate_fw-la refelluntur_fw-la neque_fw-la negari_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la pertineat_fw-la dicere_fw-la qui_fw-la prophetae_fw-la sunt_fw-la
like_o bowl_n before_o the_o altar_n yea_o that_o every_o pot_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judah_n may_v be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 20._o 21._o we_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o praise_v he_o that_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o scotland_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o grow_v even_o under_o evil_a shepherd_n and_o lazy_a feeder_n which_o be_v the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n though_o we_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protester_n separatist_n hypocrite_n unpeaceable_a implacable_a spirit_n be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n in_o the_o street_n pulpit_n in_o divers_a synod_n presbytery_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o under_o prelacy_n yet_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v our_o cry_n shall_v come_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o helpless_a and_o look_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v now_o man_n know_v we_o refuge_n fall_v we_o it_o be_v wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n now_o on_o earth_n who_o say_v in_o reality_n as_o job_n do_v when_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v on_o his_o tabernacle_n job_n 29._o 11._o when_o the_o ear_n hear_v i_o than_o it_o bless_v i_o and_o when_o the_o eye_n see_v i_o it_o give_v witness_v to_o i_o because_o i_o deliver_v the_o poor_a that_o cry_v and_o the_o fatherless_a and_o he_o that_o have_v none_o to_o help_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o cause_v the_o widow_n heart_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n i_o put_v on_o righteousness_n and_o it_o clothe_v i_o my_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o robe_n and_o a_o diadem_n i_o be_v as_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n be_v i_o to_o the_o lame_a i_o be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o cause_n that_o i_o know_v not_o i_o search_v out_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o other_o snare_n this_o be_v add_v that_o our_o brethren_n have_v frame_v and_o defend_v one_o engagement_n which_o every_o intrant_fw-la to_o the_o ministry_n must_v take_v and_o subscribe_v otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o maintenance_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o unoffensive_o under_o the_o present_a government_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o side_v with_o any_o seditious_a unpeaceable_a treacherous_a and_o malignant_a way_n and_o from_o raise_v tumult_n be_v well_o know_v but_o we_o dare_v not_o deceive_v our_o soul_n and_o deal_v double_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o with_o the_o present_a power_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o resolution_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n and_o a_o promise_n or_o engagement_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n as_o our_o brethren_n do_v when_o the_o resolution_n be_v declare_v and_o subscribe_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v judicial_o declare_v to_o understanding_n and_o wise_a man_n who_o can_v take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v he_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o present_a but_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v his_o resolution_n to_o morrow_n and_o judge_n in_o conscience_n he_o may_v alter_v without_o equivocate_a for_o when_o the_o resolution_n be_v declare_v 2._o judicial_o inform_v declare_v 3._o when_o it_o be_v declare_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la compacti_fw-la by_o way_n of_o covenant_n if_o the_o present_a power_n shall_v give_v order_n for_o his_o enjoy_n the_o stipend_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v such_o a_o duty_n let_v any_o say_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o covenant_n &_o promise_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v sincere_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n he_o may_v not_o swear_v the_o same_o this_o we_o disow_v as_o no_o lawful_a act_n of_o a_o presbytery_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o surreptitious_a meeting_n of_o correspondent_o from_o the_o synod_n of_o this_o church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o some_o and_o of_o hundred_o of_o godly_a minister_n 2._o as_o we_o desire_v not_o presbyterial_a government_n to_o be_v reproach_v for_o such_o judge_a so_o neither_o be_v prelatical_a act_n of_o synod_n for_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n man_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a conversation_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o their_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n able_a and_o fit_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o be_v unpeaceable_a and_o hold_v up_o debate_n that_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o public_a resolution_n for_o take_v in_o to_o place_n in_o the_o church_n parliament_n army_z committee_n of_o estate_n all_o the_o malignant_a party_n in_o the_o land_n or_o will_v not_o promise_v silence_n in_o their_o matter_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n that_o all_o member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o inferior_a judicature_n shall_v so_o submit_v to_o the_o superior_a respective_a judicature_n that_o if_o they_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o sentence_n they_o ought_v to_o acquiesce_v thereunto_o and_o not_o to_o contra-act_n but_o only_o appeal_v until_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a assembly_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n this_o never_o be_v and_o i_o trust_v nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v their_o mind_n who_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a government_n nor_o do_v our_o brethren_n just_o father_n it_o upon_o the_o general_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 1648._o sess._n 30._o for_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n nor_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a judicature_n unto_o superior_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o sentence_n and_o to_o forbear_v a_o duty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pray_v visit_a exhort_v catechise_v pastoral_o in_o family_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o from_o act_n of_o due_a censure_n necessary_a for_o the_o flock_n upon_o the_o know_a unjust_a sentence_n of_o a_o synod_n until_o a_o general_a assembly_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v convene_v in_o a_o age_n to_o determine_v be_v to_o 1._o obey_v man_n unjust_o forbid_v a_o call_v minister_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n rather_o than_o god_n for_o they_o unjust_o forbid_v and_o the_o lord_n just_o command_v therefore_o the_o call_v minister_n must_v act_v and_o contra-act_n to_o their_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o not_o forbear_v for_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o scripture_n clear_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 31._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o isa._n 58._o 1._o jer._n 1._o 17._o ezek._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 3._o 10_o 17._o act._n 5._o 28_o 29._o and_o so_o this_o be_v unjust_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o make_v synod_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n lord_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o the_o reform_a church_n detest_v in_o popish_a counsel_n for_o all_o man_n and_o counsel_n most_o lawful_a can_v challenge_v only_o limit_v obedience_n and_o submission_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o their_o determination_n if_o they_o speak_v and_o command_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n isa._n 8._o 20._o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v popish_a 3._o we_o conceive_v in_o perform_v act_n of_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n own_v in_o his_o word_n we_o do_v not_o sin_n for_o no_o authority_n of_o a_o judicature_n can_v make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v not_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n obedience_n to_o god_n before_o that_o authority_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_n now_o to_o abstain_v from_o preach_v pray_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o call_v minister_n and_o in_o a_o visible_a professor_n due_o call_v and_o fit_v be_v sin_n then_o can_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n fat_a less_o their_o know_a unjust_a sentence_n make_v it_o lawful_a 4._o suppose_v the_o general_a assembly_n shall_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o the_o inferior_a judicature_n or_o annul_v their_o just_a sentence_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o we_o disow_v the_o point_n which_o our_o brethren_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o their_o paper_n for_o union_n seek_v by_o we_o as_o nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n but_o reject_v it_o as_o unsound_a tyrannical_a and_o popish_a 4._o as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o accession_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n so_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n own_v by_o we_o that_o many_o unsufficient_a ignorant_a and_o wicked_o weak_a not_o a_o few_o yea_o too_o many_o scandalous_a malignant_a and_o profane_a minister_n and_o
1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d 15._o eph._n 1._o 22._o m._n h._n the_o church_n in_o her_o constitution_n be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la or_o homogeneum_fw-la or_o as_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la in_o the_o former_a notion_n the_o church_n as_o a_o city_n without_o a_o mayor_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v its_o officer_n and_o become_v totum_fw-la organicum_fw-la when_o officer_n be_v in_o it_o ames_n medu_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o 18._o ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n must_v so_o run_v do_v what_o ever_o a_o city_n without_o a_o mayor_n may_v do_v that_o may_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n so_o combine_v without_o officer_n doâ—_n ans._n nothing_o more_o false_a but_o of_o this_o hereaster_n a_o civil_a free_a corporation_n may_v appoint_v this_o or_o that_o government_n 2._o may_v limit_v the_o mayor_n to_o one_o year_n to_o so_o much_o power_n no_o more_o but_o m_n hooker_n his_o new_a church_n can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o amesius_n there_o say_v not_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o politic_a church_n the_o scripture_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n never_o say_v it_o m._n h._n as_o for_o the_o manner_n parish_n precinct_n or_o dwell_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o parish_n can_v make_v a_o ecclesiastic_a right_n to_o church-membership_a 14._o for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a right_n that_o a_o man_n have_v to_o his_o church-member_n house_n 2._o excommunication_n cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o not_o from_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o by_o birth_n or_o purchase_n 3._o yea_o so_o papist_n turk_n dog_n shall_v be_v church_n member_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v deny_v all_o right_a revel_v 21._o 27._o ans._n we_o grant_v parish_n dwell_v simple_o in_o a_o professor_n give_v not_o right_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o parish_n dwell_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v fix_v member_n of_o that_o congragation_n to_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n suppone_v after_o supper_n as_o act_n 207._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o therefore_o we_o condemnn_v our_o brethren_n who_o fail_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a will_v have_v person_n reside_v in_o old_a england_n to_o be_v marry_v member_n to_o one_o only_a congâ—…on_n uâ—…ble_a in_o new_a england_n and_o to_o no_o other_o visible_a churchâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o deny_v all_o church-communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v sojourner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—range_a excommunicate_v of_o visible_a professor_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d residence_n for_o shall_v they_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o church_n oath_n suppose_v their_o church_n be_v beyond_o the_o line_n and_o they_o on_o this_o side_n of_o it_o 3._o this_o full_a well_o shall_v gratify_v anabaptist_n who_o will_v have_v it_o no_o mercy_n that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n or_o in_o any_o believer_n house_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v gen._n 17._o 12._o psal_n 87._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a for_o birth_n do_v it_o not_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o such_o parent_n at_o corinth_n make_v over_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n a_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o zion_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o believe_a abraham_n house_n gen._n 17._o 12._o psal._n 87._o 7._o a_o right_a to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n else_o upon_o what_o right_a shall_v they_o be_v baptize_v as_o for_o the_o place_n rev._n 21._o 27._o pignetus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la diodati_n english_a annotator_n bullinger_n nepar_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n marlorat_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o text_n exclude_v all_o from_o that_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v unpertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o not_o concludent_fw-la chap._n ii_o of_o visible_a saint_n 2._o m._n h._n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o visible_a saint_n be_v only_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discuss_v master_n hooker_n first_o state_n the_o question_n then_o bring_v reason_n 15._o to_o prove_v such_o visible_a saint_n to_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n saint_n in_o charity_n be_v such_o in_o practice_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o look_v at_o they_o in_o course_n by_o experience_n or_o report_n as_o they_o savour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n from_o all_o which_o so_o much_o as_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o rule_n from_o â—kâ—_n word_n a_o man_n can_v but_o conclude_v but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n answ._n if_o any_o one_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v what_o conjecture_n must_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v good_a 1._o that_o magus_n all_o the_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2._o all_o the_o multitude_n baptize_v by_o john_n mat_n 3_o mark_v 1._o 5._o luk_n 4._o be_v to_o philip_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saâ—aria_n to_o godly_a john_n bapâ—ist_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n such_o in_o practice_n and_o profession_n as_o they_o savour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n so_o heavenly_a a_o savourinesse_n be_v not_o in_o one_o jot_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n the_o baptist_n look_v on_o they_o as_o uâ—pers_v and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o omit_v the_o style_n of_o saint_n justify_v sanctify_v 2._o the_o tryer_n most_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o profession_n this_o shall_v take_v day_n and_o month_n to_o eat_v as_o they_o say_v much_o salt_n with_o they_o the_o apostle_n that_o same_o day_n in_o few_o hour_n time_n baptize_v they_o act._n 2._o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o huge_a multitude_n live_v on_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o john_n shall_v experimental_o find_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mould_v into_o a_o new_a frame_n to_o savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o of_o 1._o tryer_n and_o judge_n 2._o nothing_o of_o a_o judicature_n 3._o nothing_o of_o letter_n witness_n testimony_n from_o the_o church_n 4._o nothing_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v with_o their_o habitual_a conversation_n which_o must_v take_v a_o tract_n of_o day_n 5._o nothing_o of_o a_o sentence_n admit_v some_o for_o their_o spiritual_a savourinesse_n reject_v other_o for_o that_o bad_a smell_n and_o deny_v they_o church-fellowship_n until_o they_o be_v better_o try_v all_o conjecture_n 1._o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o a_o may_v be_v and_o that_o may_v bear_v a_o may_v not_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o professor_n right_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o word_n promise_n seal_n depend_v upon_o man_n rational_a judgement_n of_o charity_n it_o may_v quiet_v the_o conscience_n but_o aâ—_n shall_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n to_o a_o people_n except_o the_o people_n themselves_o judge_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o people_n so_o confederate_a savour_v all_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o except_o they_o from_o experience_n can_v conclude_v there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o these_o people_n ah_o the_o lord_n then_o can_v say_v to_o a_o nation_n and_o a_o society_n i_o be_o your_o god_n while_o first_o he_o ask_v the_o church_n leave_n m_o h._n 1_o reason_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v fit_a alore_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n arg._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o ephes._n 4._o 12_o 13._o but_o only_o visible_a saint_n who_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a charity_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v some_o special_a good_a in_o they_o be_v only_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o to_o have_v a_o member_n which_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o do_v receive_v any_o power_n or_o virtual_a impression_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o from_o the_o head_n be_v not_o only_o against_o reason_n but_o against_o that_o reference_n and_o correspondence_n which_o the_o member_n have_v to_o the_o head_n now_o visible_a saint_n only_o according_a to_o the_o former_a explication_n can_v be_v say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o reasonable_a charity_n to_o have_v some_o virtual_a influence_n of_o
they_o speak_v not_o feeble_o but_o rational_o who_o say_v that_o rational_a discourse_v as_o fix_v in_o a_o man_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o a_o man_n m._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 19_o m._n rutherfurd_n say_v the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o such_o adulterer_n psal._n 50._o as_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n m._n h._n answer_v the_o first_o part_n yield_v the_o cause_n again_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v or_o take_v in_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o right_n thereunto_o nor_o be_v they_o fit_a matter_n answ._n m._n rutherfurd_n be_v not_o such_o a_o yielder_n of_o truth_n as_o so_o for_o member_n m._n hooker_n argument_n yield_v more_o thus_o these_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o church_n member_n so_o m._n h._n but_o adulterer_n who_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n know_v adulterer_n so_o m._n rutherfurd_n yield_v and_o no_o otherways_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la adulterer_n who_o take_v the_o law_n in_o their_o mouth_n have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o church-member_n 1._o m._n hooker_n proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o thousand_o as_o magus_n and_o other_o worthy_a to_o be_v casten_z out_o have_v right_a church_n right_a of_o that_o only_o we_o speak_v such_o as_o pastor_n can_v give_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v member_n so_o the_o scripture_n so_o m._n h._n part_n 1._o chap._n 2._o conclus_fw-la 3._o pag._n 27_o when_o then_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n grant_v by_o m_n h_n see_v now_o who_o yield_v the_o cause_n 2._o to_o say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la they_o have_v never_o right_a to_o come_v in_o be_v as_o if_o he_o wouâ—d_v say_v such_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v harlotry_n with_o many_o man_n beside_o her_o husband_n ergo_fw-la she_o have_v never_o right_a to_o be_v a_o marry_a wife_n and_o be_v never_o lawful_o marry_v and_o so_o have_v neither_o commit_a adultery_n nor_o deserve_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n 3_o no_o more_o can_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o adulterer_n once_o admit_v to_o membership_n fall_v into_o scandal_n ought_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o ergo_fw-la if_o they_o have_v be_v under_o the_o same_o scandal_n visible_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v take_v in_o but_o this_o suppose_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n a_o gather_n of_o church_n of_o visible_a convert_v out_o of_o church_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o yet_o i_o say_v be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o gather_v or_o of_o gather_v of_o church_n out_o of_o pagan_n person_n not_o capable_a of_o gospel-scandal_n before_o their_o admission_n which_o may_v hold_v they_o out_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o gospel-scandal_n after_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n for_o then_o a_o unmarried_a woman_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o adultery_n with_o her_o own_o husband_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v upon_o he_o 2._o as_o to_o that_o which_o m._n rutherfurd_n say_v that_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o church_n m._n h._n say_v that_o whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n again_o for_o the_o question_n be_v twitch_a the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o twitch_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o i_o dispute_v against_o both_o these_o of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o separatist_n our_o brethren_n have_v no_o argument_n but_o such_o brethren_n as_o separatist_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v and_o with_o more_o vigour_n prosecute_v then_o they_o because_o i_o conclude_v against_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o against_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o two_o adversary_n and_o give_v one_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o take_v off_o and_o another_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a deal_n to_o say_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o separatist_n whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o congregational_a way_n 2._o m._n h._n decline_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v against_o the_o separation_n that_o if_o any_o be_v not_o casten_z out_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o but_o our_o brethren_n practice_n in_o new_a england_n be_v if_o any_o church_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o non-communion_n they_o and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o which_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o ground_n but_o because_o they_o maintain_v a_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o false_a matter_n and_o visible_o unregenerate_a church_n and_o will_v m._n h._n have_v church-communion_n keep_v with_o such_o yea_o his_o argument_n first_o and_o second_o which_o be_v both_o but_o one_o though_o he_o find_v out_o four_o where_o there_o be_v scarce_o three_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n for_o he_o must_v stand_v by_o this_o as_o his_o own_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o politic_a guidance_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o head_n as_o liege_n subject_n be_v the_o only_a fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o only_a true_a visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o and_o be_v not_o casten_z out_o yea_o be_v own_v still_o as_o church-member_n be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n ergo_fw-la such_o leave_n off_o to_o be_v member_n and_o be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n both_o be_v m._n hooker_n i_o confess_v when_o a_o answer_n can_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v a_o compendious_a way_n to_o say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o it_o but_o simple_o the_o answer_n do_v whole_o miss_v the_o mark_n m._n h._n must_v say_v a_o church_n of_o false_a matter_n be_v no_o church_n or_o then_o with_o we_o a_o society_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o member_n be_v wicked_a be_v a_o true_a church_n chap._n vii_o m._n hooker_n reason_n why_o he_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o defend_v they_o not_o a_o scan_n of_o these_o argument_n master_n hooker_n part_n 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 19_o pass_v in_o silence_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n 1645._o except_o a_o gentle_a hint_n he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o but_o he_o omit_v the_o nerve_n thereof_o only_o he_o bring_v four_o argument_n of_o his_o own_o in_o my_o apprehension_n inferior_a not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o learned_a m._n cotton_n it_o be_v wisdom_n so_o to_o do_v only_o in_o the_o place_n pag._n 15._o he_o give_v we_o a_o short_a list_n of_o his_o visible_a saint_n we_o be_v say_v he_o from_o rational_a charity_n to_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n convert_v and_o internal_o justify_v so_o judas_n magus_n ananias_n etc._n etc._n though_o hide_a hypocrite_n be_v such_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n proceed_v with_o such_o not_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n but_o in_o a_o church_n way_n as_o these_o who_o judge_n saint_n the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o bid_v thing_n nor_o censure_v they_o answ._n 1._o then_o the_o saint_n faithful_a brethren_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o rome_n ephesus_z must_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n from_o the_o scripture_n from_o such_o a_o visible_a saintship_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n see_v in_o these_o goodly_a ungodly_a saint_n judas_n magus_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o title_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v internal_o convert_v and_o choose_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephs._n 1._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 13._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o as_o they_o do_v then_o must_v all_o and_o every_o visible_a member_n of_o these_o church_n be_v visible_a elect_v
and_o predestinate_a to_o glory_n which_o if_o our_o brethren_n say_v of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o all_o these_o visible_a church_n suppose_v magus_n and_o judas_n have_v be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o these_o title_n prove_v they_o be_v all_o internal_o convert_v and_o that_o our_o visible_a church_n must_v be_v such_o or_o else_o they_o be_v false_o constitute_v then_o how_o shall_v demas_n magus_n find_v room_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o true_a member_n since_o they_o be_v not_o such_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o prove_v that_o they_o weremore_n may_v well_o prove_v the_o less_o and_o that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o visible_a saintship_n that_o magus_n judas_n have_v we_o shall_v grant_v that_o but_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v by_o this_o argument_n such_o as_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n rome_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o place_n cite_v by_o the_o discipline-book_n of_o new_a england_n chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56._o 57_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o ephs._n 2._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o galat._n 1._o 2._o math._n 16._o 16._o to_o 19_o such_o aught_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n visible_a to_o be_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n visible_a but_o the_o member_n of_o these_o church_n by_o these_o place_n be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v ergo_fw-la our_o church_n visible_a must_v also_o consist_v of_o these_o that_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v and_o justify_v or_o then_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o absurd_a for_o so_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n err_v even_o proceed_v in_o a_o church_n way_n in_o admit_v judas_n magus_n to_o be_v member_n for_o sure_o they_o be_v not_o internal_o and_o real_o convert_v and_o justify_v and_o yet_o m_n h._n make_v they_o true_a member_n and_o his_o visible_a saint_n it_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o m._n h._n to_o bury_v these_o argument_n and_o to_o contradict_v his_o own_o book_n of_o discipline_n which_o page_n 57_o say_v that_o christ_n tax_v the_o pastor_n by_o who_o connivencei_n the_o man_n want_v the_o wedle_a garment_n come_v in_o friend_n how_o come_v thou_o hither_o m._n h._n say_v nay_o they_o be_v not_o tax_v that_o man_n convey_v it_o so_o cunning_o that_o only_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n pe_z â—â—ived_v it_o other_o do_v not_o discover_v it_o page_z 29._o but_o all_o depend_v on_o the_o make_n good_a the_o assumption_n that_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o convert_v which_o i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o say_v they_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n espouse_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v real_o such_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o such_o judgement_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o brethren_n have_v no_o law_n to_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o help_v their_o own_o cause_n 2._o if_o you_o adhere_v to_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v say_v with_o m._n h._n that_o christ_n hope_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o judas_n his_o life_n that_o judas_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o may_v have_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a word_n work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o this_o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n john_n 13._o 11_o 18._o because_o jesus_n not_o as_o god_n but_o in_o a_o churchway_n deal_v with_o judas_n and_o such_o i_o remit_v it_o to_o any_o man_n if_o christ_n fail_v against_o charity_n except_o he_o believe_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o convert_n before_o he_o betray_v his_o hypocrisy_n what_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o 3._o what_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o charity_n believe_v and_o say_v that_o demas_n magus_n be_v convert_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n choose_v to_o life_n as_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o and_o thessalonian_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 13._o or_o then_o they_o have_v sin_v in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o baptise_v they_o 4._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o church_n judge_v not_o of_o thing_n hide_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n do_v not_o judge_v and_o heavy_o censure_v though_o they_o will_v not_o give_v it_o that_o name_n all_o the_o baptize_v in_o their_o church_n who_o they_o exclude_v from_o church-membership_a and_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o their_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v pagan_n because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v visible_a convert_n judge_v reader_n but_o say_v they_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v internal_o and_o real_o convert_v because_o paul_n say_v so_o of_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v then_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n must_v we_o expone_fw-la these_o place_n ephes._n 2._o 4._o god_n rich_a in_o mercy_n have_v love_v we_o and_o when_o we_o paul_n and_o convert_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o in_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o a_o church_n way_n only_o 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o a_o churchway_n verse_n 10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o we_o who_o verse_n 12._o be_v sometime_o without_o christ_n stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 13._o be_v now_o make_v near_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o verse_n 18._o we_o who_o be_v stranger_n have_v access_n by_o christ_n through_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n only_o in_o a_o churchway_n by_o politic_a guidance_n of_o our_o head_n christ_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o real_a internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o ephesus_n colosse_n corinth_n thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o be_v by_o this_o reason_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n quicken_v have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n be_v seal_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o from_o none_o of_o these_o place_n can_v we_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o internal_o convert_v for_o all_o these_o place_n and_o real_a work_n of_o grace_n must_v agree_v to_o judas_n magus_n and_o to_o all_o such_o visible_a saint_n because_o all_o church_n visible_a right_o constitute_v must_v be_v make_v up_o by_o this_o argument_n of_o such_o visible_a saint_n else_o they_o be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o apostolic_a church_n 3._o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v out_o also_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o habitation_n of_o god_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o he_o bless_v god_n and_o render_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n the_o ephesian_n bless_v they_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n bestow_v on_o they_o adoption_n redemption_n forgiyenesse_n saint_n of_o sin_n the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n ephes._n 2._o 13_o 4._o etc._n etc._n ordain_v the_o thessalonian_n not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 9_o 4._o have_v choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 13._o and_o upon_o this_o build_v their_o comfort_n and_o faith_n ay_o thes._n 54._o 9_o 10._o 11._o so_o coloss._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o now_o what_o joy_n comfort_n faith_n thanksgiving_n can_v have_v place_n if_o these_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o such_o real_a internal_a grace_n as_o election_n conversion_n etc._n etc._n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v otherways_o all_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o magus_n and_o judas_n have_v a_o like_a lively_a consolation_n with_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n must_v bless_v god_n because_o he_o have_v choose_v call_v justify_v etc._n etc._n such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n 4._o i_o wonder_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v mistake_v cite_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o for_o visible_a saintship_n which_o depend_v on_o
the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n who_o be_v fool_n and_o serve_v the_o world_n as_o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o upon_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o the_o aim_n and_o design_n of_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o be_v they_o not_o suppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o god_n can_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v of_o new_a if_o their_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n go_v before_o any_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o office-house_n of_o wisdom_n in_o which_o god_n intend_v to_o make_v fool_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o conversion_n whereas_o if_o all_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v convert_v before_o thereof_o they_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o king_n they_o shall_v from_o pastor_n hear_v no_o doctrine_n of_o law_n humiliation_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o christ_n but_o pastor_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o as_o to_o convert_n as_o to_o break_a reed_n and_o to_o sheep_n that_o discernt_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_z person_n regenerate_v justify_v predestinate_v to_o life_n and_o to_o gloâ—…_n ry_o yea_o and_o if_o a_o pastor_n preach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o flock_n as_o know_v now_o to_o be_v yet_o in_o thâ—_n state_n of_o nature_n that_o preach_v be_v not_o by_o any_o command_n of_o god_n give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pastor_n nor._n 3._o from_o the_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n of_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n who_o aim_n be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o to_o espouse_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o have_v they_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n to_o have_v they_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o hide_v to_o they_o nor_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v to_o many_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o joh._n 12._o 37_o 38_o 39_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n m._n hookeer_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2_o p._n 31._o answer_v the_o proposition_n fail_v these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v yet_o in_o god_n intention_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v ans._n m._n hooker_n leave_v out_o the_o chief_a word_n wherein_o stand_v he_o the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n to_o call_v in_o fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o he_o frame_v his_o answer_n as_o if_o i_o have_v argue_v from_o the_o bare_a intention_n and_o hide_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o i_o find_v that_o m._n hooker_n utter_o mistake_v the_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o of_o his_o approve_v will_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o decree_n or_o intention_n of_o god_n from_o which_o i_o bring_v not_o my_o argument_n and_o the_o reveal_v intention_n of_o god_n or_o his_o command_a will_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_n to_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o to_o m._n hooker_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v hâ—ar_v go_v on_o with_o they_o but_o i_o judge_v it_o one_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n in_o that_o godly_a man_n but_o no_o heretical_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o defender_n and_o follower_n will_v take_v heed_n to_o it_o for_o i_o grant_v all_o that_o m._n hooker_n answer_v but_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o quite_o beside_o the_o mark_n and_o leave_v the_o argument_n untuitch_v which_o be_v too_o ordinary_a to_o that_o pious_a man_n for_o no_o doubt_n god_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o secret_a intention_n may_v intend_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o true_a and_o real_a conversion_n of_o many_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o be_v no_o less_o unconvert_v than_o magus_n and_o demas_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 17._o but_o according_a to_o this_o way_n these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o shall_v say_v only_o convert_v in_o that_o judgement_n be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v intenâ—ion_n and_o approve_v will_n or_o command_v take_v in_o by_o pastor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v real_o convert_v for_o god_n give_v in_o no_o sort_n this_o command_n to_o pastor_n in_o his_o reveal_v intention_n see_v that_o you_o admit_v no_o fool_n to_o wisdom_n table_n or_o within_o wisdom_n house_n but_o such_o only_a as_o you_o believe_v in_o charity_n be_v real_a convert_n and_o both_o call_v and_o choose_v contrary_a to_o prov._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o math._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 14._o ergo_fw-la by_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_v you_o be_v not_o to_o intend_v their_o conversion_n but_o to_o presuppose_v that_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v otherways_o if_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o reveal_v intention_n and_o command_n will_v have_v such_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v but_o nominal_a saint_n bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v there_o must_v follow_v two_o contradictory_n intention_n reveal_v in_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o pastor_n be_v i_o command_v you_o to_o preach_v to_o these_o who_o be_v convert_n in_o way_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o also_o i_o command_v you_o my_o pastor_n preach_v to_o no_o church_n member_n that_o upon_o my_o intention_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v because_o you_o be_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o any_o as_o pastor_n but_o to_o such_o as_o you_o know_v be_v already_o convert_v according_a to_o my_o reveal_v intention_n and_o will_n m._n hooker_n see_v this_o add_v but_o if_o m._n rutherfurd_n mean_v that_o the_o church_n do_v of_o purpose_n ibid._n receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convert_v than_o it_o be_v cross_v to_o his_o own_o tenet_n and_o a_o person_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o notify_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n nay_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v they_o to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o she_o know_v they_o be_v not_o invisible_a member_n which_o in_o m._n rutherfurd_n judgement_n only_o give_v they_o right_o ans._n it_o be_v not_o cross_v to_o my_o tenet_n that_o a_o person_n such_o as_o demas_n and_o magus_n may_v be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o notify_v they_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o internal_a conversion_n for_o my_o tenet_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v only_o judge_v of_o visible_a walk_n and_o profession_n in_o point_n of_o admission_n or_o not_o admission_n to_o seal_n and_o in_o that_o point_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n save_v or_o not_o none_o can_v partake_v save_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n and_o without_o sin_n but_o these_o only_a who_o have_v save_v faith_n but_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v without_o sin_n multitude_n who_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27._o and_o yet_o pass_v no_o sentence_n of_o sign_n notife_v faith_n or_o no_o faith_n internal_a conversion_n or_o no_o internal_a conversion_n upon_o they_o 2_o m._n hooker_n know_v that_o m._n r._n difference_v between_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o yet_o be_v repeat_v my_o tenet_n as_o if_o i_o confound_v these_o because_o he_o confound_v they_o himself_o whereas_o m._n h._n say_v ergo_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a ecclesiastical_a to_o they_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o upon_o the_o church_n part_n the_o right_n be_v good_a to_o confer_v the_o seal_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o notify_a sign_n but_o of_o sign_n in_o order_n to_o conversion_n or_o not_o conversion_n that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o master_n christ_n to_o judge_n not_o of_o servant_n in_o this_o case_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o she_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v right_a internal_a for_o their_o own_o personal_a salvation_n that_o i_o teach_v and_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n act._n 8._o 13_o math._n 22._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26_o 27_o 30._o now_o i_o say_v that_o its_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o servant_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o
42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o compare_v with_o act._n 5._o 1_o 2._o act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 14._o mat._n 22._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 12._o how_o be_v mr._n robinson_n now_o clear_v if_o it_o be_v say_v ay_o but_o mr._n robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o person_n notorious_o or_o visible_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o repeat_v his_o word_n leave_v out_o notorious_o it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o person_n etc._n wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v it_o but_o this_o he_o must_v say_v or_o he_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o wicked_a person_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v he_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o wicked_a person_n do_v no_o less_o cross_a god_n and_o his_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n than_o the_o notorious_o and_o visible_o wicked_a for_o both_o cause_n his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n can_v lie_v in_o the_o notoriety_n or_o visibility_n of_o cross_v of_o god_n end_n but_o in_o the_o very_o cross_v of_o it_o in_o itself_o see_v mr._n ball._n 3_o god_n create_v of_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n without_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o bind_n and_o command_a rule_n to_o pastor_n and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o god_n create_v member_n of_o the_o first_o visible_a church_n free_a of_o all_o sin_n or_o because_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a oblige_a rule_n to_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n such_o as_o this_o admit_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v pagan_n as_o member_n thereof_o but_o to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o rule_n but_o his_o free_a will_n by_o which_o he_o create_v the_o first_o visible_a church_n of_o only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n mr._n robinson_n and_o mr._n hooker_n both_o do_v wild_o misconceive_v to_o say_v no_o more_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o discern_a will_n 325._o or_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o his_o command_a and_o reveal_v will_n if_o they_o suppose_v as_o their_o reason_n do_v necessary_o argue_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n with_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o cross_v of_o the_o lord_n end_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o 2._o god_n decrce_v and_o intend_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v 3._o that_o god_n may_v be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o his_o decree_n though_o they_o i_o judge_v be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o heresy_n 4._o if_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v sin_n and_o enjoin_v what_o be_v right_a as_o mr._n hooker_n and_o his_o who_o approve_v of_o this_o constitution_n of_o the_o separatist_n with_o mr._n robinson_n must_v do_v then_o must_v the_o lord_n in_o command_v his_o pastor_n and_o church_n to_o receive_v judas_n magus_n as_o fit_a material_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o mr._n hocker_n teach_v pag._n 23._o express_o command_v sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n because_o the_o holy_a lord_n must_v command_v to_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible-state_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o to_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v chap._n x._o what_o mr_n hooker_n fartherbringe_v to_o prove_v that_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n pag._n 20._o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v answ_n this_o be_v a_o disorderly_a state_v the_o question_n after_o battl_n 53._o give_v 2._o this_o pinch_n of_o a_o difference_n of_o man_n walk_v in_o pagan_a profaneness_n for_o of_o such_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n to_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n though_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o this_o whether_o walker_n profess_o after_o their_o idol-god_n and_o yet_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v count_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o answer_v such_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sudden_o and_o whole_o debar_v from_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n so_o they_o profess_v their_o willingness_n to_o hear_v 2._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v within_o the_o church_n as_o ordinary_a hearer_n who_o practice_n and_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o say_v these_o be_v already_o within_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o regard_n they_o remain_v pertinacious_o wicked_a though_o baptize_v and_o so_o profess_v they_o shall_v be_v unchurch_v and_o cast_v out_o 3._o that_o any_o such_o as_o obstinate_o remain_v wicked_a have_v allowance_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o command_n to_o constitute_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o member_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v whether_o command_v christ_n man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v also_o pertinacious_o wicked_a which_o be_v no_o plough_n question_n for_o it_o be_v whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o if_o by_o allowance_n from_o christ_n mr_n hooker_n mean_v whether_o do_v christ_n allow_v and_o command_v the_o pastor_n to_o own_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n as_o member_n because_o they_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o answer_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v or_o baptise_v pagan_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o wicked_o they_o profess_v they_o ought_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o chap._n xi_o other_o argument_n of_o mr_n hooker_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n of_o only_a visible_a saint_n master_n hooker_n par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 2._o pag._n 25_o 26._o require_v q._n what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o fit_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n that_o and_o so_o much_o be_v require_v to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n but_o visible_a holiness_n be_v require_v to_o fit_v a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o be_v baptize_v the_o consequence_n admit_v no_o denial_n because_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n infer_v each_o other_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5_o 6._o where_o jerusalem_n judea_n scribe_n people_n and_o soldier_n come_v to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o they_o confess_v their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o confession_n that_o amount_v to_o repentance_n so_o john_n verse_n 7._o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n luke_n 3._o 6._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n answer_v act_n 2._o 38._o repent_n and_o be_v baptize_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o aim_n of_o baptism_n do_v import_v as_o much_o remission_n of_o sin_n call_v for_o such_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o also_o of_o a_o go_n to_o he_o answ._n this_o argument_n may_v pass_v current_n with_o these_o that_o deny_v 57_o infant-baptisme_n which_o mr_n h._n and_o he_o do_v not_o but_o if_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v that_o the_o baptize_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o either_o the_o infant_n of_o church-member_n be_v not_o baptize_v with_o they_o and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v strange_a or_o may_v i_o not_o argue_v thus_o with_o anabaptist_n against_o mr_n hooker_n what_o be_v require_v of_o a_o man_n of_o year_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o baptism_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o require_v to_o make_v he_o one_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n make_v a_o man_n of_o year_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ergo_fw-la only_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o visible_a parent_n make_v a_o man_n of_o year_n fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v the_o
but_o he_o offend_v that_o jezabel_n be_v not_o casten_z out_z chap._n xiiii_o the_o answer_n of_o mr._n hooker_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n rutherfurd_n be_v discuss_v and_o disapproven_v the_o place_n act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o etc._n etc._n and_o magus_n his_o admission_n act._n 8._o 15._o consider_v first_o argument_n in_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o member_n by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o a_o profess_a willingness_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n howbeit_o seem_v receive_v it_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n m._n h._n answer_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o profess_a willingness_n but_o a_o practical_a reformation_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n give_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v something_o real_a before_o the_o contrary_n appear_v therefore_o peter_n who_o receive_v magus_n upon_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o outward_a conformity_n thereunto_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n reject_v he_o as_o one_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o certain_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n so_o persist_v without_o repentance_n ans._n 1._o not_o profess_v willingness_n but_o also_o practical_a reformation_n be_v require_v but_o be_v not_o profess_v willingness_n in_o murderer_n admit_v of_o christ_n who_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v some_o practical_a reformation_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o conjecture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o until_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o judicial_o determine_v apostle_n so_o of_o they_o all_o 2._o this_o practical_a reformation_n be_v not_o a_o experience_n of_o their_o practice_n of_o savoury_a walk_n require_v by_o m._n h._n p._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15._o in_o visible_a saint_n before_o admission_n except_o some_o four_o or_o five_o hour_n time_n may_v create_v a_o habitual_a experience_n for_o the_o same_o very_a day_n they_o be_v baptize_v act_v 2._o 41._o 3_o m._n h._n shall_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n find_v this_o practical_a reformation_n in_o all_o ananias_n saphira_n and_o the_o whole_a 3000_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n try_v and_o smell_v the_o savourinesse_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o all_o in_o saphira_n the_o text_n give_v not_o the_o least_o jot_n of_o this_o we_o muâ—_n take_v it_o upon_o the_o naked_a assertion_n of_o m._n h._n 4_o that_o this_o practical_a reformation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_n of_o hope_n that_o there_o be_v something_o real_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n about_o three_o thousand_o none_o except_v for_o all_o be_v make_v church-saint_n visible_a give_v ground_n of_o hope_n that_o they_o be_v all_o real_o otherwise_o their_o speak_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v real_a that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a internal_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v over_o again_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o choose_v to_o life_n eternal_a from_o eternity_n before_o the_o apostle_n dare_v without_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n admit_v they_o to_o church-fellowship_n and_o visible_a communion_n those_o i_o say_v must_v be_v prove_v if_o i_o dare_v i_o be_o not_o far_o from_o judge_v the_o godly_a and_o judicious_a in_o cold_a blood_n free_a of_o heat_n of_o dispute_n dare_v not_o so_o judge_v of_o the_o text_n act_v 2._o or_o act_n 8._o 5_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n act_v 8._o that_o peter_n m._n h._n shall_v say_v philip_n admit_v member_n not_o magus_n while_o he_o see_v such_o ground_n of_o the_o sorcerer_n real_a conversion_n and_o real_a predestination_n to_o glory_n 6_o peter_n say_v that_o magus_n have_v no_o share_n in_o christ._n true_a but_o say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o unbaptised_a man_n who_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n no._n 7_o but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v magus_n to_o share_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o communion_n he_o persist_v without_o repentance_n true_o but_o it_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v in_o this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o 8_o that_o peter_n reprove_v he_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n 2._o exhort_v he_o to_o repent_v to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n be_v great_a privilege_n of_o church-communion_n church_n bestow_v upon_o magus_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o three_o case_n the_o 1._o case_n be_v 1._o when_o church_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o church_n for_o example_n out_o of_o galatia_n ephesus_n where_o infant_n be_v bear_v and_o baptise_a 20._o church-member_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n hence_o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o these_o who_o be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a censure_n church_n and_o baptize_v as_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 32_o say_v and_o so_o clean_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 16._o 2_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n act_v 2._o 38_o 39_o act._n 15._o 14_o 15._o gen._n 17._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o so_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o baptize_v into_o his_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o even_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 17._o act._n 2._o 38_o 39_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v for_o no_o scandal_n unchurch_v and_o because_o they_o can_v give_v evidence_n of_o real_a conversion_n yet_o for_o 60._o or_o 80._o year_n and_o to_o their_o die_a day_n be_v no_o more_o church-member_n than_o pagan_n 2._o how_o can_v you_o baptize_v pagan_n they_o be_v so_o strait_v with_o this_o that_o many_o among_o they_o call_v for_o bishopping_n or_o confirmation_n again_o 3._o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o once_o baptize_v they_o church-member_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o baptize_v they_o but_o for_o the_o foresay_a want_n how_o be_v it_o now_o 1_o you_o teach_v exhort_v rebuke_n comfort_v they_o and_o you_o have_v no_o pastoral_n call_v to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o pagan_n 2_o how_o or_o what_o calling_n or_o what_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v your_o pastor_n to_o they_o or_o who_o call_v you_o to_o take_v care_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o be_v without_o and_o to_o you_o as_o pagan_n 3_o how_o can_v you_o offer_v christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o pagan_n 4._o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n you_o can_v judge_v they_o for_o they_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o to_o you_o and_o christian_a 15._o magistrate_n can_v compel_v they_o that_o be_v without_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n by_o your_o way_n the_o second_o case_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n come_v with_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 14._o 47_o 48._o to_o lystra_n and_o derbe_n act._n 14._o 6_o 7._o to_o philippi_n act._n 16._o 12._o to_o corinth_n act._n 18._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n our_o brethren_n must_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n first_o teach_v to_o they_o as_o no_o officer_n have_v no_o pastoral_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n until_o they_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n real_a convert_n and_o then_o they_o preach_v to_o they_o as_o church-member_n 2_o and_o until_o they_o be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o good_a spiritual_a estate_n one_o of_o another_o as_o lively_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a building_n as_o their_o way_n teach_v and_o until_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o profession_n if_o we_o look_v say_v m._n hooker_n in_o their_o course_n according_a to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n or_o receive_v by_o report_n and_o testimony_n from_o other_o or_o last_o look_v we_o at_o their_o expression_n favour_v so_o much_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o 3._o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o visible_a â—converts_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v form_v themselves_o from_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o themselves_o into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o ordain_v their_o own_o elder_n for_o to_o draw_v this_o out_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n be_v do_v with_o as_o great_a difficulty_n as_o to_o extract_v water_n out_o of_o a_o stone_n all_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o and_o a_o interval_n of_o time_n as_o be_v clear_a after_o act._n 13._o 14_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 14._o 6._o ver_fw-la 21._o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o to_o baptise_v iconium_n and_o to_o antioch_n and_o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n all_o which_o time_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v visible_a church_n without_o seal_n and_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o age_a and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n sincere_a
whether_o real_o or_o suppose_v only_o present_o without_o delay_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o m._n r._n baxter_n in_o his_o accurate_a treatise_n they_o baptize_v magus_n act._n 8._o 12._o 13._o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n among_o infant-baptism_n who_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n who_o be_v baptize_v member_n act._n 2._o 41_o 45._o compare_v with_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34._o and_o act._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n they_o baptize_v cornilius_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 10._o 44_o 47_o 48._o when_o the_o corinthian_n and_o crispus_n and_o his_o house_n believe_v they_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o jailer_n and_o his_o house_n act._n 16._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o lydia_n and_o her_o house_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o and_o the_o eunuch_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 35_o 37_o 38._o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v john_n and_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v baptize_v mark_v 1._o 5._o and_o that_o without_o any_o such_o conjecture_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n of_o try_v member_n as_o be_v above_o say_v the_o three_o case_n be_v when_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o this_o i_o propound_v these_o consideration_n 1_o act._n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o process_n as_o m._n h._n talk_v of_o pag._n 14._o 15._o 2_o no_o hint_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n except_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o baptismal_a covenant_n 3_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n 15._o but_o in_o a_o err_a way_n choose_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n reprobate_a mettle_n in_o this_o first_o temple_n and_o say_v that_o they_o act_v as_o pastor_n ordinary_a in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o fallible_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o more_o the_o fact_n actual_o err_v and_o that_o they_o thrust_v in_o chalk_n stone_n and_o rot_a timber_n apt_a to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a building_n such_o as_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o the_o first_o sampler_n than_o they_o err_v in_o make_v heterodox_n and_o erroneous_a act_n act._n 15._o in_o their_o first_o sampler_n of_o synod_n and_o yet_o we_o prove_v they_o act_v not_o as_o infallible_a apostle_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o by_o a_o fallible_a and_o ordinary_a gift_n yet_o so_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o they_o err_v not_o 4_o any_o man_n judge_n of_o m._n hooker_n word_v pag._n 30._o that_o peter_n require_v of_o these_o 3000._o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o the_o like_a call_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o philip_n see_v the_o like_a in_o magus_n ere_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o large_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a but_o if_o their_o discern_v be_v put_v out_o in_o admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v real_a convert_n it_o fail_v in_o this_o and_o they_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o in_o few_o hour_n space_n upon_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n and_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n upon_o a_o huge_a multitude_n matth._n 3_o mark_n 1._o luk._n 4._o nay_o their_o admitting_z of_o such_o whereas_o their_o eminency_n of_o discern_v can_v have_v frame_v the_o first_o sampler_n of_o church-constitution_n without_o one_o hypocrite_n say_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v will_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n usurp_v not_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n to_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o church-member_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o workhouse_n of_o conversion_n yea_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o lord_n end_v to_o close_v the_o gate_n upon_o many_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o lock_v fast_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n office-house_n his_o vineyard_n his_o kingdom_n his_o house_n upon_o multitude_n to_o be_v save_v and_o wrought_v upon_o and_o espouse_v to_o christ_n after_o they_o be_v unchurch_v until_o they_o be_v visible_a convert_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o gal._n 4._o 19_o 5_o the_o apostle_n be_v accurate_a in_o try_v of_o some_o church-member_n to_o wit_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o bid_v receive_v some_o and_o reject_v other_o act._n 6._o 13._o act._n 13._o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n 10_o 11_o 12._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 22._o but_o show_v we_o rule_v canon_n precept_n practise_v of_o apostle_n for_o judicial_a elect_n of_o church-member_n yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v one_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n deep_a providence_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o word_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o nation_n and_o call_v they_o and_o they_o profess_v to_o hear_v there_o have_v the_o lord_n a_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o the_o lord_n build_v his_o house_n not_o moses_n not_o paul_n 6_o the_o place_n act._n 2._o plead_v more_o for_o a_o real_a and_o internal_a repentance_n and_o continue_a it_o and_o prorogate_v all_o their_o life_n ver_fw-la 46_o 47._o they_o abide_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n steadfast_o 42._o then_o for_o a_o visible_a repentance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o visible_a repent_v of_o some_o but_o in_o our_o brethren_n sense_n visible_a repent_v i._n e._n real_a and_o sincere_a so_o far_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n can_v reach_v 2._o real_a and_o sincere_a repent_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o 3._o antecedent_o and_o before_o admission_n to_o church-membership_a we_o ever_o exclude_v and_o we_o say_v there_o be_v not_o one_o jotâ—_n in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o a_o judgement_n of_o ananias_n magus_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v it_o the_o believe_v of_o magus_n and_o his_o ardent_a continue_v with_o philip_n act._n 8._o 13._o with_o eagerness_n as_o dog_n in_o hunt_v to_o follow_v the_o prey_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v beza_n cite_v mar._n 3._o 9_o budaeus_fw-la to_o stick_v to_o any_o as_o a_o assiduous_a convey_v prove_v not_o what_o m._n lock_v â—r_o say_v for_o luke_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o need_v not_o borrow_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o see_v the_o heart_n testify_v of_o magus_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o way_n all_o our_o divine_n calvin_n gualther_n piscator_fw-la fidem_fw-la marlorat_n beza_n brentius_n bullingerus_n pomeranus_n sarcâ—rius_n diodati_n english_a divine_v say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o historical_a and_o temporary_a faith_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n be_v that_o magus_n do_v saving_o believe_v we_o shall_v not_o eschew_v the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o magus_n saving_o believe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n they_o see_v his_o faith_n as_o they_o see_v his_o wonder_v in_o his_o cleave_v to_o philip_n and_o yet_o this_o our_o brethren_n must_v prove_v now_o they_o see_v only_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o effect_n as_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v the_o sorcerer_n temporary_a faith_n to_o be_v save_v faith_n and_o will_v not_o otherways_o have_v baptize_v he_o that_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n lockyer_n conjecture_n but_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v there_o be_v pray_v with_o liberty_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n strong_a persuasion_n much_o labour_n of_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a by_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o gospel_n something_o have_v be_v say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v refuse_v without_o these_o to_o baptize_v he_o 7_o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n thus_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v as_o peter_n require_v the_o thousand_o to_o be_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o peter_n require_v of_o the_o 3000._o real_a repentance_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n yea_o such_o repentance_n 3000._o as_o thereby_o their_o anxious_a conscience_n may_v be_v satisfy_v who_o ask_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v ah_o we_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ergo_fw-la the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n must_v have_v real_a not_o visible_a repentance_n only_o before_o the_o church_n can_v admit_v they_o but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a even_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o proposition_n be_v m._n hooker_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_a terminis_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o yea_o and_o the_o character_n of_o real_a conversion_n act._n 2._o be_v speak_v by_o luke_n inspire_v of_o god_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o fallible_a discern_v of_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o only_o visible_a sign_n but_o 1._o
of_o asa_n his_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o these_o evil_n be_v well_o know_v m._n h._n m._n ruthurfurd_n maintain_v that_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v must_v 1_o not_o be_v scandalous_a 2._o must_v be_v baptize_v after_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n 3._o they_o must_v by_o their_o profession_n notify_v that_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n ans._n how_o they_o be_v not_o scandalous_a how_o baptize_v in_o christ_n order_n and_o so_o must_v repent_v for_o their_o own_o personal_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v try_v ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v to_o we_o real_a convert_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v be_v a_o feeble_a consequence_n the_o three_o i_o never_o require_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n m._n can_v read_v that_o in_o my_o write_n but_o forge_v it_o of_o his_o own_o as_o be_v answer_v by_o i_o mr._n h._n p._n 32_o 33._o if_o i_o must_v not_o enter_v willing_o into_o any_o unnecessary_a civil_a society_n with_o such_o as_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o such_o as_o be_v name_v brethren_n but_o be_v idolatrous_a far_o less_o shall_v i_o enter_v into_o a_o spiritual_a society_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o ans._n what_o this_o reason_n mean_v i_o know_v not_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o you_o to_o enter_v yourself_o a_o visible_a marry_a member_n of_o that_o church_n where_o one_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v know_v to_o donatist_n be_v a_o scandalous_a hypocrite_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3._o yea_o suppose_v in_o all_o church_n you_o find_v some_o scandalous_a you_o be_v to_o join_v to_o some_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n but_o this_o be_v 1._o unlawful_a for_o say_v that_o one_o will_v refuse_v to_o you_o marry_v any_o at_o all_o because_o no_o woman_n on_o earth_n can_v satisfy_v his_o mind_n hardly_o can_v that_o single_a life_n be_v lawful_a if_o god_n give_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o live_v single_a and_o to_o marry_v none_o because_o of_o such_o humorous_a impediment_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a to_o live_v out_o of_o all_o church-fellowship_n without_o all_o church-ordinance_n suppose_v you_o be_v in_o a_o island_n where_o one_o only_a church_n be_v 2._o suppose_v one_o be_v marry_v and_o fix_o join_v to_o such_o a_o congregation_n and_o divers_a member_n turn_v like_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n divers_a become_v such_o as_o be_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o lover_n of_o their_o own_o self_n covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemer_n disobedient_a to_o parent_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o now_o the_o elder_n and_o flock_n refuse_v to_o câ—…_n they_o out_o if_o that_o turn_v away_o 2_o tim._n 3._o be_v mean_v of_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o except_o the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o be_v marry_v give_v we_o leave_v which_o be_v strange_a and_o it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o mr._n hooker_n sense_n for_o he_o make_v it_o less_o free_a to_o turn_v away_o from_o a_o church_n to_o which_o you_o be_v marry_v than_o not_o to_o join_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v less_o free_a to_o the_o man_n to_o leave_v the_o wise_a to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o marry_v than_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o church_n a_o prison_n as_o for_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o forbid_v entire_a converse_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a bullinger_n he_o forbid_v intimate_a fellowship_n bibâ—bant_fw-la with_o they_o mayer_n say_v it_o be_v the_o argue_v of_o anabaptist_n which_o yet_o pious_a mr._n h._n here_o follow_v we_o shall_v not_o eat_v with_o they_o ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o join_v in_o church_n duty_n with_o they_o but_o augustine_n cit_v cyprian_n because_o we_o see_v tare_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o say_v augustine_n when_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a partake_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o the_o person_n be_v hurt_v enter_v in_o church-fellowship_n some_o one_o or_o other_o though_o there_o be_v some_o scandalous_a person_n tolerate_v and_o desended_a in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v not_o voluntary_a as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v but_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o he_o live_v as_o a_o heathen_a in_o a_o condition_n of_o sin_v who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o no_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a requisite_n in_o one_o to_o be_v a_o member_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o drunkard_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o member_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o ergo_fw-la to_o be_v keep_v out_o but_o these_o three_o assign_v by_o mr._n r._n 1._o to_o profess_v the_o faith_n 2._o eager_o to_o desire_v the_o seal_n 3._o to_o desire_v church-fellowship_n count_v it_o a_o disparagement_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o if_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o drunkard_n ans._n for_o the_o ordinary_a drunkard_n he_o be_v either_o bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o church_n or_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o a_o ordinary_a drunkard_n have_v these_o three_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v he_o be_v bear_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v his_o cast_n out_o not_o concern_v his_o receive_n in_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o how_o mr._n h._n can_v answer_v the_o question_n himself_o concern_v child_n bear_v in_o their_o church_n of_o parent_n father_n mother_n that_o be_v church_n member_n though_o such_o live_v 60_o or_o 70_o year_n never_o baptize_v and_o have_v these_o three_o requisite_n and_o be_v free_a of_o gross_a scandal_n they_o can_v not_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o minister_n shall_v have_v some_o extraordinary_a call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v to_o go_v to_o preach_v in_o macedonia_n act._n 16._o for_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n they_o have_v no_o right_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n from_o the_o parent_n but_o only_o a_o providential_a right_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o require_v a_o extraordinary_a apostolic_a cast_n as_o for_o the_o other_o if_o the_o man_n be_v a_o bear_v heathen_a and_o shall_v come_v to_o get_v these_o three_o requisite_n and_o profess_v as_o magus_n do_v he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o these_o three_o requisite_n for_o he_o live_v in_o sorcery_n as_o magus_n and_o elymas_n and_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n the_o open_o lie_v profession_n be_v scandalous_a such_o a_o profession_n mr._n r._n faith_n be_v not_o his_o requisite_n if_o he_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o continue_v in_o habitual_a drunkenness_n he_o may_v be_v hold_v out_o while_o he_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o amendment_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o outer_a court_n as_o a_o heater_n though_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o belie_v with_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n can_v hardly_o consist_v with_o paganism_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o prime_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n bestow_v in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n upon_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n p._n 1._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 23._o 1._o whether_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_o subject_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n pa._n 3._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o subject_n by_o any_o argument_n that_o mr._n r._n bring_v but_o mr._n h._n frame_v a_o question_n of_o straw_n as_o if_o i_o have_v move_v it_o and_o dispute_v against_o mr._n r._n my_o word_n be_v the_o invisible_a not_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o 248._o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o all_o title_n style_n property_n and_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n de_fw-fr belong_v p._n 248._o the_o promise_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n yet_o they_o belong_v in_o god_n intention_n and_o gracious_a purpose_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o his_o redeem_a one_o to_o that_o invisible_a body_n spouse_n sister_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v lord_n heâ—d_n husband_n i_o wonder_v then_o if_o mr._n h._n do_v read_v my_o book_n when_o he_o will_v dispute_v such_o a_o question_n with_o i_o 1._o whether_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n a_o question_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o favour_n church_n from_o mr._n r._n for_o can_v the_o elect_n of_o which_o some_o be_v not_o bear_v eat_v and_o drink_v
at_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v the_o seal_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n and_o in_o a_o ecclesiastic_a and_o church_n right_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o fiâ—st_n prime_a and_o only_o subject_a external_a visible_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o magus_n as_o to_o peter_n whether_o the_o dispenser_n or_o church_n repute_v they_o real_a convert_v or_o not_o 3._o here_o the_o seal_n minister_n word_n promise_n be_v consider_v only_o in_o the_o sign_n letter_z external_a administration_n by_o the_o dispenser_n who_o see_v not_o the_o heart_n now_o mr._n h._n proceed_v against_o i_o arg._n 1._o pag._n 41._o to_o prove_v that_o to_o wit_n that_o bare_a and_o naked_a seal_n as_o circumcision_n be_v bestow_v upon_o graceless_a man_n ishmael_n and_o esau_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o adversary_n of_o hay_n for_o i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n who_o either_o dream_v or_o write_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o principal_a prime_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o naked_a sign_n bestow_v upon_o ishmael_n and_o magus_n this_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mind_n of_o mr._n hockâ—r_n for_o i_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n pag._n 144._o but_o the_o bare_a and_o empty_a seal_n the_o promise_v as_o in_o the_o christ._n letter_n preach_v and_o as_o precise_o consider_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o grace_n promise_v and_o sign_v be_v not_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n give_v in_o the_o mediator_n for_o they_o be_v privilege_n bestow_v upon_o cain_n and_o magus_n as_o upon_o real_a believer_n peter_n and_o john_n the_o very_a same_o way_n 4._o but_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v promise_n sealt_v and_o the_o like_a including_z the_o inward_a grace_n christ_n righteousness_n pardon_v perseverance_n eternal_a life_n in_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o i_o say_v pag._n 244._o to_o the_o invisible_a and_o effectual_o call_v church_n as_o to_o the_o principal_a prime_a native_a internal_a subject_n a_o right_a not_o only_o ecclesiastic_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la which_o they_o have_v also_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n but_o also_o with_o a_o real_a and_o internal_a right_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la upon_o these_o argument_n never_o touch_v nor_o answer_v by_o mr._n hooker_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o promise_n property_n privilege_n seal_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n h._n take_v the_o privilege_n and_o sea_n as_o they_o include_v christ_n and_o the_o grace_n promise_v and_o seal_v to_o who_o the_o covenant_n and_o special_a promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n the_o law_n engrave_v perseverance_n be_v only_o promise_v and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o these_o a_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o promise_v to_o elect_a believer_n jerem._n 31._o 33_o 35._o &_o 32._o 39_o 43._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o 20._o &_o 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa._n 59_o 19_o 20_o 21._o deut._n 30._o 6._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n if_o these_o be_v promise_v to_o cain_n magus_n then_o either_o absolute_o and_o so_o all_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heart_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o experience_n if_o conditional_o show_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v do_v they_o shall_v be_v therewith_o gift_v such_o a_o condition_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o condition_n shall_v be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n and_o both_o must_v be_v pelagianism_n for_o if_o of_o grace_n the_o question_n must_v recurte_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o condition_n again_o 2._o these_o for_o who_o and_o for_o who_o salvation_n god_n intend_v the_o sweet_a marrow_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o other_o ordinance_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o to_o who_o they_o all_o belong_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o for_o who_o sake_n all_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o for_o who_o salvation_n only_a christ_n come_v and_o die_v matth._n 20._o 28._o luke_n 19_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o joh._n 15._o 13._o must_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o these_o privilege_n in_o their_o marrow_n and_o substance_n 3._o these_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n to_o who_o all_o privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v give_v or_o then_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o some_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a and_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o only_a subject_n but_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o with_o he_o all_o other_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o to_o that_o visible_a body_n as_o visible_a in_o which_o magus_n cain_n be_v joint_a member_n have_v as_o good_a ecclesiastical_a right_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n by_o mr._n h._n way_n be_v give_v all_o thing_n christ_n save_v grace_n out_o of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n 4._o christ_n be_v head_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o save_a grace_n king_n husband_n saviour_n ransomer_n surety_n highpriest_n of_o the_o real_o believe_v church_n if_o he_o give_v any_o privilege_n than_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o prime_a and_o only_a subject_n of_o grace_n flow_v from_o he_o but_o his_o liege-people_n spouse_n ransom_v one_o 5._o the_o elect_a justify_v be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9_o 8_o 9_o and_o be_v internal_o and_o not_o external_o only_a as_o magus_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o internal_o call_v mr._n h._n the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o only_a subject_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o mr._n r._n though_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_a quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans._n take_v the_o seal_n for_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n bestow_v upon_o magus_n which_o be_v mr._n h._n mind_n he_o dispute_v against_o himself_o not_o against_o i_o 2._o the_o axiom_n what_o agree_v essential_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_fw-la secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la as_o aptitude_n to_o discourse_n or_o also_o to_o laugh_v agree_v to_o man_n do_v both_o agree_v universal_o to_o all_o man_n and_o reciprocal_o for_o every_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v and_o every_o thing_n apt_a to_o laugh_v be_v a_o man_n so_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v that_o company_n to_o who_o all_o save_a privilege_n belong_v effectual_a call_v redemption_n justification_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n of_o perseverance_n the_o seal_n include_v covenant-grace_n and_o reciprocal_o the_o same_o company_n to_o who_o all_o these_o privilege_n belong_v be_v the_o invisible_a mystical_a live_v church_n and_o not_o the_o company_n visible_a of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n be_v this_o axiom_n neither_o safe_a not_o sound_a mr._n h._n shall_v show_v wherein_o it_o be_v logic_n faulty_a and_o not_o pass_v with_o disdain_n the_o rule_n as_o neither_o safe_a nor_o sound_a it_o be_v defend_v as_o a_o truth_n of_o aristotle_n by_o christian_a philosopher_n what_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o same_o in_o secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la agree_v to_o all_o and_o to_o every_o one_o and_o to_o such_o only_a so_o the_o first_o modus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v when_o the_o predicate_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o subject_n so_o aristotle_n teach_v i_o long_o ago_o reciprocè_fw-la so_o collegium_fw-la conimbâ—icense_n ant_n ruvio_n murcia_n de_fw-fr lallana_n smyglezius_fw-la toletus_n and_o many_o yea_o all_o who_o comment_n upon_o aristotle_n and_o the_o secundo_fw-la modo_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v when_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o a_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o laugh_v to_o weep_v to_o admire_v and_o reciprocal_o yea_o and_o what_o agree_v to_o any_o according_a to_o its_o specific_a nature_n and_o last_o essential_a difference_n agree_v reciprocal_o and_o to_o this_o old_a logic_n i_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o new_a mr._n h._n pa._n 37._o mr._n r._n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n but_o the_o invisible_a these_o only_o who_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n so_o peter_n prove_v
redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v seek_v out_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v mr._n h._n p._n 37._o that_o only_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n draw_v many_o absurdity_n the_o adversary_n of_o grace_n will_v hardly_o be_v gain_v ans._n true_a if_o you_o mean_v external_a sign_n and_o ecclesiastic_a right_n if_o all_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n within_o the_o way_n covenant_n we_o must_v indeed_o believe_v visible_a murmurer_n idolater_n fornicator_n backslider_n worshipper_n of_o heathen_a god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o exod._n 16._o 1_o 2._o psal._n 78._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o such_o as_o slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o molech_n open_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n psal._n 106._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o jer._n 7._o 30_o 31._o hos_fw-la 4._o 13._o jer._n 3._o 2_o 3._o isa._n 57_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 16._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o to_o be_v real_a convert_n and_o all_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n follow_v 2._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v save_v grace_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o life_n all_o the_o independent_a church_n on_o earth_n 3._o that_o god_n intend_v salvation_n and_o pardon_v and_o perseverance_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o visible_a israel_n and_o that_o to_o be_v false_a rom._n 9_o 6._o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o mr._n r._n compass_v we_o about_o with_o a_o crowd_n of_o accusation_n of_o the_o gross_a arminian_n popish_a socinian_n doctrine_n ans._n why_o do_v you_o not_o clear_v yourselves_o of_o conspire_v with_o papist_n in_o deny_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o other_o point_n also_o 2._o of_o conspire_v with_o socinian_o in_o set_v up_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o deny_v the_o power_n of_o synod_n 4._o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o you_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o leave_v the_o reform_a church_n and_o join_v with_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o you_o have_v yet_o place_v to_o dismiss_v the_o crowd_n mr._n h._n p._n 38._o let_v mr._n r._n help_v we_o to_o answer_v the_o anabaptist_n upon_o his_o ground_n mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o they_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n in_o any_o faith_n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o only_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n if_o mr._n r._n grant_v the_o proposition_n that_o they_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o have_v any_o right_n they_o triumph_v ans._n no_o anabaptist_n can_v object_v to_o i_o that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a seal_n church_n only_o give_v right_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o outward_a seal_n which_o magus_n receive_v mr._n h._n call_v the_o dispense_n of_o the_o outward_a seal_n a_o special_a privilege_n but_o such_o as_o magus_n have_v no_o special_a or_o save_a privilege_n 2._o it_o pass_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v independent_o against_o anabaptist_n for_o 1._o the_o anabaptist_n and_o independent_o both_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o constitution_n of_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v but_o that_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o no_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n except_o we_o pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o charity_n and_o believe_v that_o cain_n ishmael_n esaâ—_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bear_v convert_v be_v impossible_a hence_o mr._n h._n those_o that_o i_o can_v know_v have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n to_o these_o i_o can_v give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v faith_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o i_o can_v know_v that_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o their_o parent_n be_v visible_a saint_n some_o of_o they_o elect_n some_o of_o they_o reprobate_n except_o i_o 1._o put_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o blank_a contrary_a to_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n 2._o except_o i_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o admit_v heathen_n to_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n let_v mr._n h._n answer_v the_o anabaptist_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n help_v the_o minor_a with_o a_o distinction_n so_o faith_n 39_o in_o christ_n true_o give_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o in_o god_n intention_n and_o decree_n call_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la but_o the_o orderly_a way_n of_o the_o church_n give_v the_o seal_n be_v because_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o profess_v and_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o orderly_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n according_a to_o god_n approve_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o revelata_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n mr._n h._n answer_n this_o salve_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o the_o sore_a for_o the_o distinction_n will_v either_o make_v god_n order_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n and_o so_o impeach_v his_o wisdom_n to_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n to_o such_o to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o right_a to_o receive_v they_o or_o else_o it_o do_v involve_v a_o contradiction_n and_o the_o several_a expression_n contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n for_o this_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o allow_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n it_o tither_n give_v another_o right_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o invisible_a member_n have_v or_o else_o it_o give_v no_o right_a if_o it_o give_v another_o right_n than_o the_o invisible_a church_n have_v not_o only_o right_a which_o be_v here_o affirm_v if_o it_o give_v no_o right_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n do_v give_v the_o seal_n orderly_o to_o such_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o i_o confess_v such_o be_v my_o feebleness_n that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o this_o can_v be_v avoid_v how_o have_v hypocritical_a professor_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n not_o as_o member_n visible_a for_o mr._n r._n say_v p._n 249._o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o right_a unto_o the_o seal_n as_o invisible_a they_o can_v give_v none_o for_o they_o have_v none_o to_o give_v ans._n be_v it_o not_o conscience_n to_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o pious_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a salve_n for_o it_o become_v not_o mr._n h._n with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o impeach_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o because_o he_o appoint_v the_o give_v of_o the_o seal_n baptism_n to_o judas_n and_o to_o magus_n who_o have_v no_o right_a true_a and_o real_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o holy_a intention_n as_o i_o speak_v p._n 248_o 249._o to_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o grace_n seal_v nor_o to_o the_o engraven_a law_n and_o god_n teach_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o perseverance_n and_o i_o divine_n cite_v pag._n 249._o jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o &_o 31._o 33._o and_o pag._n 244_o 245._o par_fw-fr 1._o psal._n 89_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o isa._n 54._o 10._o all_o which_o place_n mr._n h_n never_o look_v on_o the_o face_n but_o suppress_v they_o all_o then_o let_v mr._n h._n clear_a the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v a_o ministerial_a and_o pastoral_a offer_n of_o covenant-mercy_n christ_n pardon_v the_o anoint_v the_o new_a heart_n life_n eternal_a to_o be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o judas_n the_o traitor_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o distinction_n of_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la approbans_fw-la contain_v apparent_a contradiction_n it_o seem_v he_o never_o hear_v of_o this_o distinction_n allow_v by_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o that_o he_o join_v with_o the_o arminian_n who_o teach_v that_o this_o distinction_n place_v in_o god_n two_o contrary_a will_n and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o decree_n one_o thing_n from_o eternity_n and_o command_n and_o approve_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o creature_n hence_o there_o must_v be_v guile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o no_o serious_a deal_n in_o the_o lord_n command_n say_v arminius_n corvinus_n and_o the_o arminian_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v the_o same_o very_a right_n give_v by_o the_o approve_a will_n of_o god_n to_o member_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o decree_n just_o as_o vorstius_n will_v have_v the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n
neither_o per_fw-la se_fw-la nor_o per_fw-la participationem_fw-la as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a either_o first_o or_o secondary_o for_o they_o be_v aristotle_n say_v corpora_fw-la quintae_fw-la essentiae_fw-la body_n of_o a_o five_o essence_n different_a from_o the_o element_n and_o all_o mix_a body_n mr._n h._n p._n 42_o 43._o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o the_o fatness_n that_o issue_v from_o it_o and_o appertain_v to_o it_o and_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n rom._n 11._o be_v the_o olive_n the_o seal_n and_o other_o privilege_n be_v part_n of_o the_o fatness_n which_o pertain_v thereunto_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o they_o that_o the_o olive_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n see_v beza_n pareus_n willet_n ans._n 1._o will_n mr._n h._n bide_v by_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n include_v rot_a magus_n traitorous_a judas_n be_v the_o prime_a subject_n of_o all_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n partake_v god_n inward_a heart-teaching_a perseverance_n &_o c_o then_o by_o his_o own_o argument_n magus_n and_o the_o visible_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o graceless_a member_n as_o visible_a must_v be_v first_o qualify_v inherent_o with_o all_o these_o save_a privilege_n as_o heat_n be_v first_o say_v he_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o justification_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n must_v be_v transfer_v from_o such_o a_o ugly_a body_n as_o magus_n judas_n etc._n etc._n to_o real_a and_o invisible_a believer_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a read_v again_o calvin_n beza_n pareus_n add_v pet._n martyr_n the_o english_a note_n diodati_n they_o expound_v not_o the_o olive_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o invisible_a as_o mr._n h._n take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o this_o dispute_n as_o it_o include_v the_o whole_a visible_a israel_n even_o idolater_n who_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o heir_n but_o the_o church_n visible_a include_v the_o election_n rom._n 11._o 7._o and_o also_o the_o invisible_a and_o real_o justify_v and_o by_o fatness_n they_o mean_v not_o only_o external_a privilege_n which_o the_o rot_a hypocrite_n want_v not_o but_o the_o juice_n and_o sap_n of_o save_a grace_n by_o which_o say_v pet._n martyr_n they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 14._o and_o be_v engraft_v in_o the_o head_n and_o body_n say_v pareus_n yea_o willet_n cit_v gorham_n and_o lyra_n who_o expound_v the_o fatness_n of_o habitual_a grace_n mr._n h._n let_v mr._n r._n remember_v he_o say_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 260._o none_o 45._o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o non-regeneration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o you_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n say_v mr._n h._n the_o church_n shall_v give_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o who_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o ans._n mr._n h._n himself_o be_v alike_o burden_a with_o this_o as_o i_o be_o a_o imagine_v toleration_n there_o must_v be_v of_o some_o until_o the_o scandal_n be_v examine_v and_o censure_v apply_v and_o the_o church_n know_v man_n to_o be_v unregenerate_v many_o day_n before_o they_o can_v know_v it_o juridicè_fw-la let_v mr._n h._n then_o answer_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o such_o be_v admit_v be_v free_a of_o scandal_n it_o follow_v not_o its_o a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_v such_o as_o she_o know_v have_v no_o right_a why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n real_a convert_v that_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la no_o cause_n mr._n h._n mr._n r._n put_v the_o formalis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o essential_a reason_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n in_o another_o subject_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n convertible_o or_o reciprocal_o and_o universal_o whatsoever_o have_v these_o privilege_n to_o wit_n office_n officer_n seal_n right_a to_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n and_o only_o the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n ergo_fw-la not_o the_o visible_a have_v all_o these_o privilege_n if_o mr._n r._n rid_v his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v good_a ans._n mr._n h._n have_v two_o page_n near_o by_o of_o this_o of_o which_o whether_o say_v i_o have_v rid_v my_o hand_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n determine_v know_v reader_n that_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v all_o privilege_n external_a office_n officer_n seal_n and_o right_a ecclesiastic_a which_o be_v formal_o a_o paint_a bastard_n right_a in_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o as_o its_o first_o subject_n i_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o this_o by_o grant_v it_o take_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o include_v good_a and_o bad_a nor_o say_v i_o ever_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o save_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n such_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o persevere_v in_o save_v grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o i_o oft_o say_v p._n 244_o 245_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o mr._n h._n his_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o another_o officer_n to_o have_v right_a external_a to_o the_o seal_n a_o bastard_n right_a agree_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o to_o judas_n and_o magus_n they_o being_n gratiae_fw-la gratis_o datae_fw-la yet_o save_v privilege_n the_o anoint_v the_o new_a heart_n justification_n perseverance_n the_o style_n of_o spouse_n sister_n love_n dove_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o i_o desire_v mr._n h._n to_o rid_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o coast_n to_o we_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o word_n due_a right_n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 244_o 245._o divers_a page_n how_o these_o agree_v reciprocal_o to_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o take_v but_o some_o few_o the_o single_a congregatinn_n of_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o and_o reciprocal_a and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o justification_n and_o perseverance_n and_o convertible_o all_o that_o have_v the_o anoint_v be_v justify_v persevere_v be_v only_o the_o single_a independent_a congregation_n of_o such_o as_o magus_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o will_v mr_n h._n do_v with_o his_o own_o that_o be_v both_o visible_o and_o invisible_o justify_v regenerate_v who_o by_o persecution_n or_o pestilence_n be_v break_v from_o the_o independent_a church_n shall_v they_o not_o share_v of_o the_o anoint_v because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n this_o be_v hard_a measure_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o bad_a divinity_n this_o be_v not_o good_a logic_n that_o therefore_o mr._n r._n must_v show_v some_o other_o essential_a cause_n of_o office_n and_o officer_n beside_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o magus_n be_v a_o member_n i_o know_v in_o logic_n that_o the_o subject_n be_v a_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o accident_n subjectum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la in_o dâ—finitione_n per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la i_o learn_v long_o ago_o and_o for_o the_o close_a the_o society_n the_o save_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o all_o that_o have_v these_o the_o anoint_v perseverance_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o invisible_a mystical_a true_a church_n i_o own_o this_o reciprocation_n as_o new_a logic_n though_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n mistake_v i_o take_v invisible_a as_o oppose_v to_o visible_a in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o take_v in_o both_o believe_a peter_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n magus_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v so_o name_v to_o wit_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o the_o choice_a part_n but_o not_o as_o invisible_a be_v oppose_v to_o visible_a tali_fw-la modo_fw-la both_o visible_a and_o sincere_a for_o the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a be_v also_o the_o catholic_n church_n visible_a to_o wit_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n visible_a chap._n xix_o mr._n h._n his_o formal_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n visible_a or_o church_n confederate_v be_v consider_v mr._n h._n we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o material_a cause_n now_o we_o 46._o come_v to_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o faithful_a whether_o they_o be_v seem_o or_o sincere_o such_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n or_o timber_n in_o the_o field_n they_o may_v have_v a_o communion_n by_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a body_n mystical_a but_o until_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v 297._o right_a to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n there_o and_o be_v confederate_a by_o a_o church-covenant_n which_o give_v the_o formality_n to_o these_o church_n they_o be_v not_o visible_a
other_o church_n save_o our_o own_o no_o church_n will_v be_v past_a ans._n the_o popish_a and_o lutheran_n church_n in_o which_o there_o be_v valid_a baptism_n in_o which_o a_o vow_n be_v make_v to_o walk_v in_o church-waye_n as_o observe_v one_o another_o shall_v have_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v true_a visible_a church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o covenant_n implicit_o and_o virtual_o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o see_v that_o the_o baptist_n mar._n 1._o 5._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n joâ—_n 5._o 4._o do_v tie_v by_o oath_n one_o way_n or_o another_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v their_o complete_a rule_n must_v be_v vocal_a and_o express_a be_v they_o so_o inchurch_v to_o engage_v to_o these_o church-duty_n within_o their_o own_o congregation_n the_o word_n hint_n at_o no_o such_o thing_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o vocal_a covenant_n always_o if_o it_o come_v near_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n 4._o what_o make_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o so_o describe_v and_o what_o recide_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o these_o church_n in_o the_o essential_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o as_o they_o must_v be_v most_o false_a church_n that_o be_v not_o make_v of_o visible_a convert_n which_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n church_n for_o bitter_a clamour_n and_o unworthy_a aspersion_n i_o wish_v mr._n h._n have_v express_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v i_o judge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n make_v true_a the_o prophecy_n that_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o desert_n do_v there_o rejoice_v and_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n isa._n 35._o 5._o judicious_a mr._n cawdrey_n cit_v dr._n holmes_n make_v a_o explicit_a 50_o covenant_n necessary_a mr._n h._n cohabitation_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o end_n for_o the_o dispense_n of_o ordinance_n and_o censure_n where_o they_o may_v convenient_o meet_v act_v 14_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o &_o 14._o 23._o it_o suffer_v some_o exception_n the_o church_n may_v send_v also_o out_o some_o to_o begiâ—…â—…antations_n where_o they_o want_v able_a guide_n until_o they_o attain_v to_o a_o church-state_n state_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o send_v man_n to_o sea_n for_o traffic_n and_o for_o war_n and_o yet_o no_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o cohabit_v where_o the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o issue_n ans._n if_o cohabitation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o attain_v the_o end_n then_o as_o the_o pastor_n can_v be_v a_o nonresident_a by_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n in_o trading_n neither_o can_v ten_o godly_a merchant_n be_v three_o year_n absent_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v solomon_n merchant_n be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v non-residents_a and_o neglect_v church_n watch_v â—nd_v break_v covenant_n if_o it_o be_v say_v as_o it_o must_v be_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n only_o call_v to_o reside_v and_o watch_v but_o the_o merchant_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o trade_n beside_o ans._n this_o confirm_v we_o not_o a_o little_a no_o godly_a visible_a professor_n can_v tie_v themselves_o by_o covenant_n or_o oath_n to_o exercise_v the_o common_a christian_a act_n of_o a_o church_n member_n only_o to_o such_o a_o society_n but_o in_o a_o occasional_a and_o providential_a way_n for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o tie_v church-worship_n to_o one_o society_n or_o place_n under_o argument_n the_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tie_v it_o of_o old_a to_o bethel_n &_o gilgal_n hos._n 4._o 15._o &_o 9_o 14._o &_o 12._o 11._o amos_n 44._o which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o a_o godly_a professor_n carry_v about_o a_o soul_n with_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o church-feeding_a by_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o other_o church_n ordinance_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o warn_v admonish_v comfort_v all_o church_n member_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o trespass_v brother_n not_o of_o the_o single_a congregation_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n matth._n 18._o and_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a divinity_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o the_o gospel_n will_v warrant_v to_o limit_v the_o word_n brother_n as_o mr._n h._n do_v and_o his_o brethren_n matth._n 18._o 15_o if_o fix_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o a_o brother_n only_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o which_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v a_o member_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n mat._n 18._o of_o gain_v all_o brethren_n within_o the_o single_a congregation_n or_o about_o it_o for_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v of_o this_o latitude_n that_o it_o comprehend_v 1._o all_o that_o may_v offend_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o not_o only_o within_o a_o single_a congregation_n only_o of_o which_o the_o brother_n offend_v be_v a_o member_n but_o also_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n now_o mr._n h._n say_v you_o have_v no_o church_n power_n over_o one_o of_o aâ—â—ther_a congregation_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o admonish_v go_v tell_v he_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o gain_v thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 5._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a 6._o he_o be_v one_o who_o sin_n â—ay_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 16_o 17._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o if_o gain_v may_v pray_v and_o meet_v with_o other_o in_o a_o churchway_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 8._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o if_o he_o be_v gain_v christ_n grant_v his_o desire_n and_o prayer_n verse_n 19_o 20._o 9_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v if_o he_o sin_v against_o peter_n seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n verse_n 21_o 22._o 10._o he_o be_v a_o brother_n who_o ought_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-brother_n as_o he_o will_v have_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o verse_n 14_o 25_o 35._o now_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a straighten_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v these_o ten_o agree_v only_o to_o a_o brother_n in_o order_n to_o another_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n as_o if_o we_o do_v owe_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o that_o notable_a sermon_n compassion_n forgiveness_n teach_v gain_v &c._n &c._n to_o no_o brethren_n but_o to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n where_o of_o we_o ourselves_o be_v member_n 2._o this_o doctrine_n deprive_v godly_a traveller_n so_o journer_n savoury_a congregation_n professor_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o three_o for_o six_o year_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o church-teaching_a rebuke_v prayer_n church_n comfort_n of_o all_o church-manifestations_a and_o of_o all_o church_n communion_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o church-presence_n of_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o all_o church-influence_n of_o all_o sanctuary-beauty_n for_o no_o scandal_n or_o sin_n but_o only_o for_o go_v about_o a_o lawful_a duty_n in_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v clear_a cant._n 1._o 7._o &_o 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal._n 27._o 4._o &_o 73._o 16_o 17._o &_o 84._o 4_o &_o 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o hib._n 2._o 12._o psal._n 22._o 22._o &_o 40_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o can_v take_v off_o the_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o godly_a professor_n may_v have_v the_o same_o comfort_n but_o in_o a_o invisible_a way_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o church_n in_o his_o native_a abode_n in_o a_o visible_a and_o churchway_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o hâ—s_v profess_v hear_v pray_v with_o a_o foreign_a church_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o at_o home_n 2._o if_o christ_n no_o where_o have_v deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v and_o profess_v himself_o a_o visible_a saint_n no_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v deprive_v he_o but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o warrant_n why_o a_o visible_a saint_n shall_v not_o every_o where_o remember_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o eat_v as_o he_o may_v pray_v every_o where_o in_o faith_n hold_v up_o pure_a hand_n for_o as_o he_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v so_o also_o to_o banquet_v with_o christ_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 3._o
if_o these_o foreign_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v may_v and_o do_v as_o well_o discern_v mr._n h._n his_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a saint_n as_o his_o own_o church_n to_o wit_n after_o trade_v among_o they_o divers_a year_n to_o they_o he_o savour_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n p._n 14_o 15._o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o know_a sin_n p_o 24._o then_o have_v they_o as_o good_a right_n to_o tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o church_n and_o he_o may_v have_v a_o desire_n and_o the_o same_o right_a both_o real_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o ordinance_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o as_o the_o eunuch_n say_v here_o be_v water_n so_o here_o be_v a_o â—able_a and_o christ_n in_o eat_v what_o shall_v hinder_v he_o to_o eat_v be_v not_o christ_n walk_v beside_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n here_o as_o at_o home_n 4._o if_o providence_n necessitate_v he_o as_o he_o be_v chase_v by_o persecution_n to_o one_o city_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o that_o that_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o another_o and_o from_o that_o to_o a_o three_o and_o be_v providential_o necessitate_v to_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n as_o be_v abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n case_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o so_o be_v christ_n case_n matth._n 8._o 20._o he_o must_v either_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o his_o life_n without_o church-ordinance_n or_o as_o he_o come_v to_o ten_o sundry_a church_n visible_a he_o must_v be_v ten_o time_n twenty_o time_n marry_v unto_o and_o divorce_v from_o the_o church_n have_v and_o lose_v church-right_a to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o edify_a comfort_n of_o church-ordinance_n chap._n xx._n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n for_o a_o church-covenant_n consider_v and_o remove_v mr._n h._n every_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a incorporation_n receive_v 50._o its_o be_v from_o a_o spiritual_a combination_n so_o city_n and_o town_n have_v their_o charter_n grant_v they_o from_o king_n and_o state_n to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n it_o be_v the_o cement_n that_o sodder_n all_o 2._o polish_v hew_a stone_n give_v not_o be_v to_o a_o house_n except_o they_o be_v conjoin_v etc._n etc._n but_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o all_o these_o be_v particular_a visible_a church_n where_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v set_v and_o member_n kâ—it_v together_o so_o mr._n r._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 302._o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v a_o little_a city_n a_o little_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n answ._n mr._n h._n in_o the_o title_n say_v 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o a_o covenant_n but_o only_o tell_v we_o saint_n be_v the_o matter_n like_o scatter_a stone_n union_n make_v the_o form_n but_o union_n be_v the_o result_n the_o covenant_n go_v before_o the_o proposition_n be_v every_o corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o combination_n this_o shall_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o congregation_n from_o union_n of_o member_n this_o be_v no_o conclusion_n debate_v by_o we_o and_o prove_v as_o well_o that_o a_o national_a church_n a_o large_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 2._o 2._o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n people_n visible_o considerated_a isa._n 19_o 25._o and_o that_o by_o one_o union_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n worship_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o profess_v yea_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a body_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 21._o be_v a_o spiritual_a corporation_n by_o such_o a_o union_n 2._o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v never_o prove_v to_o wit_n that_o every_o single_a congregation_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a body_n within_o itself_o by_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o the_o member_n be_v engage_v to_o watch_v over_o only_o one_o another_o of_o that_o society_n have_v a_o church_n right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n seal_n censure_n only_o with_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o society_n that_o meet_v within_o the_o wall_n in_o one_o house_n and_o with_o no_o other_o all_o the_o earth_n over_o 3._o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o city_n to_o a_o state_n hold_v not_o see_v mr._n cawdry_n city_n 1._o have_v different_a charter_n and_o privilege_n in_o 107._o measure_n trade_v sell_v 2._o different_a public_a rent_n burrough-land_n 3._o different_a government_n some_o by_o major_n and_o alderman_n as_o royal_a burgh_n some_o far_o otherwise_o and_o so_o 4._o free_a citizen_n in_o london_n not_o free_a citizen_n in_o york_n and_o here_o be_v some_o specifical_a difference_n as_o it_o be_v in_o law_n and_o freedom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n without_o probation_n to_o say_v that_o single_a congregation_n have_v these_o four_o difference_n for_o all_o congregation_n visible_a have_v 1._o the_o same_o charter_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o one_o inheritance_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n eph._n 4._o 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o visible_a head_n christ._n 4._o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o visible_a brethren_n and_o member_n have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o seal_v all_o the_o world_n over_o without_o any_o new_a church_n covenant_n phoebe_n justus_n epaphroditus_n rom._n 15._o 1._o col._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 6._o 21._o be_v brethren_n visible_a professor_n the_o distinction_n of_o salute_v brethren_n and_o of_o church-brethren_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o on_o our_o brethren_n word_n have_v right_o by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n to_o seal_n as_o 10._o mr._n cotton_n teach_v now_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n as_o i_o prove_v and_o mr._n h._n never_o let_n on_o he_o that_o he_o do_v read_v it_o yea_o nor_o do_v man_n or_o angel_n give_v but_o only_o declare_v right_a that_o brethren_n pastor_n have_v before_o in_o all_o church_n to_o baptism_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n otherwise_o they_o can_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o another_o congregation_n contrary_a to_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n except_o they_o swear_v or_o engage_v themselves_o member_n to_o all_o the_o church_n about_o where_o they_o shall_v and_o ought_v occasional_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o partake_v of_o church-comfort_n but_o this_o mr._n h._n flat_o contradict_v let_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o now_o such_o a_o engage_v be_v a_o bind_n of_o themselves_o to_o impossibility_n that_o they_o shall_v discharge_v duty_n of_o watch_v over_o all_o as_o over_o their_o door-neighbour_n of_o the_o same_o flock_n be_v unpossible_a and_o so_o unlawful_a no_o authority_n on_o earth_n can_v take_v say_v or_o the_o holy_a and_o blameless_a visible_a profession_n thereof_o from_o a_o visible_a professor_n and_o to_o whatever_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v or_o ordinance_n of_o ministerial_o preach_v promise_n they_o be_v his_o by_o his_o faith_n visible_o profess_v mr._n h._n must_v show_v one_o inhibition_n of_o christ_n to_o debar_v any_o visible_a son_n from_o the_o father_n bread_n if_o then_o the_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o civil_a corporation_n as_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o argument_n in_o we_o for_o provincial_a and_o national_a church_n it_o must_v be_v this_o as_o every_o incomplete_a corporation_n or_o lane_n in_o london_n consent_v to_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n a_o inhabitant_n and_o member_n of_o that_o lane_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n so_o receive_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o they_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o lane_n and_o every_o city_n admit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n of_o london_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n so_o neither_o do_v every_o single_a church_n receive_v a_o member_n make_v he_o for_o that_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v before_o we_o suppose_v baptize_v and_o both_o a_o real_a and_o a_o visible_a saint_n and_o have_v church_n right_a to_o partake_v electi_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o bread_n not_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o church_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o whatever_o constitute_v socrates_n a_o single_a
for_o while_n as_o he_o watch_v over_o one_o he_o must_v neglect_v fourscore_o of_o hundred_o and_o above_o 2._o what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n have_v in_o one_o particular_a congregation_n 65._o as_o a_o member_n he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n every_o where_o then_o he_o have_v power_n in_o choose_v the_o officer_n and_o in_o maintain_v they_o and_o these_o officer_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o cast_v he_o out_o ans._n what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n have_v jure_v habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la by_o the_o right_a as_o a_o visible_a professor_n in_o one_o congregation_n as_o a_o member_n that_o same_o moral_a right_n of_o saintship_n take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n he_o carry_v about_o to_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n whithersoever_o he_o come_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n which_o i_o say_v and_o its_o never_o answer_v only_o declare_v but_o give_v no_o new_a right_n to_o church_n privilege_n which_o our_o brethren_n give_v 17._o to_o member_n by_o which_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o other_o congregation_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o what_o liberty_n and_o power_n a_o man_n as_o a_o fix_a near_o and_o proper_a member_n have_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n that_o same_o liberty_n and_o power_n he_o have_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o exercise_v in_o all_o congregation_n for_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o it_o be_v require_v the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o his_o right_a and_o qualification_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o not_o they_o may_v act_v in_o a_o churchway_n in_o other_o congregation_n and_o foreign_a church_n and_o also_o he_o can_v act_v with_o that_o power_n in_o all_o congregation_n as_o in_o his_o own_o not_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n in_o habit_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la but_o both_o he_o can_v orderly_o exercise_v it_o and_o without_o scandal_n of_o usurpation_n until_o he_o first_o evidence_n he_o have_v such_o power_n and_o also_o because_o he_o can_v physical_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n such_o as_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o to_o apprehend_v a_o public_a robber_n that_o wafte_n the_o country_n in_o all_o city_n and_o place_n in_o england_n but_o its_o impossible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v physical_o present_a in_o all_o place_n of_o england_n where_o his_o help_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o perform_n of_o these_o duty_n 2._o nor_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v hire_n to_o any_o but_o to_o his_o own_o personal_a feeder_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o feed_v gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18._o 3._o it_o be_v also_o a_o untoward_a consequence_n therefore_o be_v can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o congregation_n unless_o the_o officer_n of_o all_o other_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o for_o that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a god_n will_v have_v the_o catholic_n integral_n church_n to_o purge_v itself_o in_o its_o part_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a nor_o convenient_a that_o the_o whole_a integral_a church_n shall_v or_o possible_o can_v pass_v a_o actual_a sentence_n for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o every_o person_n than_o all_o england_n can_v convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o pass_a sentence_n upon_o every_o english_a subject_n guilty_a of_o felony_n murder_n sodomy_n blasphemy_n drunkenness_n swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o all_o guilty_a of_o these_o fault_n be_v both_o member_n of_o either_o city_n county_n or_o shire_n and_o also_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o even_o suppose_v great-britain_n be_v but_o one_o kingdom_n nor_o 4._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o guilty_a person_n can_v require_v the_o convening_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n to_o judge_v his_o cause_n for_o he_o can_v have_v no_o moral_a right_n but_o such_o as_o all_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n have_v why_o he_o shall_v more_o decline_v the_o church_n judge_v impossible_a than_o their_o feed_n by_o the_o word_n now_o since_o such_o a_o convening_n of_o all_o officer_n to_o judge_v every_o scandal_n be_v physical_o unpossible_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o moral_a liberty_n to_o all_o delinquent_n without_o exception_n to_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o officer_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o physical_a impossibility_n that_o be_v physical_o destructive_a to_o edification_n mr._n h._n if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o i_o can_v see_v but_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o 65â—_n one_o particular_a congregation_n must_v be_v another_o ephesus_z must_v be_v smyrna_n and_o smyrna_n must_v be_v thyatira_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n there_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a integral_a body_n and_o the_o ground_n be_v undeniable_a from_o receive_a rule_n integrum_fw-la est_fw-la totum_fw-la cui_fw-la part_n sunt_fw-la essentiales_fw-la therefore_o the_o same_o member_n carry_v the_o same_o essence_n to_o the_o whole_a i_o assume_v there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n for_o if_o one_o particular_a professor_n be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n than_o all_o particular_a professor_n must_v be_v so_o and_o so_o all_o of_o they_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o so_o of_o every_o one_o hence_o there_o be_v the_o same_o member_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o same_o and_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o ephesus_n be_v smyrna_n and_o smyrna_n to_o be_v thyatira_n hence_o when_o smyrna_n be_v destroy_v yet_o smyrna_n remain_v ans._n it_o be_v a_o pity_n to_o black_a paper_n with_o such_o windmill_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o individual_a whole_a or_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la all_o the_o individual_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n either_o similar_v part_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n or_o the_o organ_n eye_n ear_n foot_n hand_z and_o all_o the_o rest_n take_v together_o as_o unite_z be_v the_o whole_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n take_v together_o be_v and_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n exist_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o what_o follow_v therefore_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o foot_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o proper_a and_o near_o fix_v member_n the_o thumb_n and_o the_o body_n little_a finger_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o also_o the_o same_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n the_o same_o thumb_n &_o little_a finger_n of_o the_o whole_a organical_a body_n there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a integral_a whole_a so_o as_o the_o one_o member_n be_v affirm_v of_o another_o the_o thumb_n be_v the_o little_a finger_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v the_o thumb_n for_o all_o the_o organ_n be_v member_n proper_a the_o eye_n ear_n nose_n of_o the_o head_n the_o finger_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arms_z leg_n belly_n shoulder_n and_o all_o these_o same_o member_n be_v common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n just_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o near_a member_n of_o this_o congregation_n and_o also_o a_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v fix_v and_o near_a member_n of_o london_n and_o proper_a part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n and_o subject_n of_o england_n hence_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o own_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n thereof_o necessity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o whole_a integral_n so_o i_o assume_v say_v he_o but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a member_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a congregation_n i_o assume_v also_o john_n richard_n thomas_n citizens_z of_o london_n of_o york_z be_v all_o in_o their_o very_a individual_a nature_n individual_a subject_n of_o england_n ergo_fw-la london_n must_v be_v york_n and_o york_z must_v be_v london_n and_o john_n citizen_n of_o london_n must_v be_v richard_n citizen_n of_o yoâ—k_n and_o contrary_a again_o i_o assume_v the_o same_o individual_a thumb_n and_o individual_a little_a finger_n and_o toe_n and_o individual_a eye_n and_o ear_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o congregation_n of_o finger_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o society_n of_o toe_n
26_o 27._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o gospel_n ordinance_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o 3._o dissolve_v member_n be_v never_o loose_v from_o church-warning_n comfort_v rebuke_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o to_o gain_v their_o brethren_n 4._o christ_n by_o no_o hint_n or_o shadow_n lay_v the_o duty_n of_o gain_v a_o brother_n upon_o our_o membership_n with_o single_a congregation_n a_o thing_n of_o order_n and_o providential_a necessity_n but_o upon_o brotherhood_n mat._n 11._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o he_o be_v as_o near_o my_o brother_n who_o be_v of_o another_o congregation_n or_o a_o dissolve_a member_n as_o he_o who_o be_v my_o congregational_a brother_n 5._o the_o enclose_a gainable_a trespass_v brother_n within_o the_o brother_n pinfold_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n seem_v to_o make_v only_o the_o congregation_n the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n teach_v nation_n the_o kindred_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o rev_n 11._o 15._o rev._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o ps._n 22._o 27_o 28._o ps._n 72._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o ps._n 2_o 8_o 9_o isa._n 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n exercise_v his_o ministerial_a power_n as_o king_n in_o congregation_n yea_o and_o in_o synod_n also_o say_v mr._n cotton_n 2._o the_o oneness_n of_o his_o visible_a body_n be_v large_a than_o a_o congregation_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n that_o a_o minister_n swear_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n say_v mr._n r._n 73â—_n to_o the_o flock_n a_o father_n a_o master_n to_o discharge_v duty_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o tie_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o minister_n father_n master_n to_o this_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o minister_n before_o he_o thus_o swear_v be_v to_o lay_v bâ—nds_n where_o christ_n have_v lay_v none_o and_o will-worship_n ans._n the_o instance_n of_o a_o father_n because_o it_o result_v upon_o a_o rule_n of_o nature_n without_o any_o free_a consent_n require_v be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o other_o two_o cut_n the_o throat_n of_o mr._n râ—_n cause_n can_v any_o charge_n another_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n without_o mutual_a engagement_n that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n to_o this_o people_n be_v the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o people_n we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o swear_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v our_o covenant_n a_o witness_n tie_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o court_n here_o be_v no_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n at_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 1._o a_o agreement_n of_o person_n to_o combine_v and_o associate_v 2._o the_o do_v of_o these_o duty_n 3._o the_o swear_n they_o will_v do_v they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o corproation_n the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v do_v after_o they_o be_v combine_v ans._n 1._o the_o instance_n bring_v by_o i_o be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o moral_a father_n minister_n as_o a_o natural_a father_n and_o his_o either_o agree_n by_o promise_n or_o oath_n to_o the_o people_n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n a_o pastor_n to_o they_o be_v another_o thing_n nor_o do_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v a_o pastor_n the_o ordination_n of_o the_o elder_n by_o prayer_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 2._o the_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v but_o actus_fw-la secundus_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o minister_n 3._o the_o man_n do_v tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o specific_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o that_o warrantable_o to_o these_o who_o be_v of_o another_o congregation_n and_o never_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o pastor_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o hurt_v not_o the_o truth_n i_o desire_v not_o to_o plead_v my_o own_o cause_n a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o a_o master_n by_o mutual_a fix_o agreement_n true_a ergo_fw-la a_o minister_n be_v make_v a_o ambassador_n pastor_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o be_v he_o a_o servant_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n only_o this_o be_v something_o but_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o he_o have_v not_o any_o influence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n 3._o my_o argument_n prove_v that_o swear_v as_o it_o include_v a_o free_a agreement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n moral_a or_o officer_n or_o master_n or_o pastor_n do_v not_o make_v the_o man_n a_o father_n a_o master_n a_o pastor_n especial_o when_o the_o man_n be_v father_n servant_n of_o christ_n and_o pastor_n habitu_fw-la and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o he_o agree_v to_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n to_o this_o congregation_n as_o i_o thus_o illustrate_v a_o free_a city_n appoint_v four_o man_n fear_v god_n to_o be_v ruler_n or_o bailiff_n to_o they_o the_o city_n divide_v itself_o into_o four_o quarter_n the_o first_o quarter_n agree_v with_o such_o a_o man_n to_o rule_v they_o the_o next_o quarter_n agree_v with_o the_o second_o to_o rule_v and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n now_o no_o man_n can_v say_v this_o first_o quarter_n make_v the_o man_n a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o whole_a city_n make_v all_o the_o four_o of_o private_a man_n to_o be_v public_a magistrate_n and_o quarter_n by_o agreement_n do_v only_o appropriate_v their_o labour_n to_o they_o so_o titio_fw-la covenant_n with_o a_o mason_n with_o a_o gardener_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n and_o plant_v he_o a_o vineyard_n yet_o this_o agreement_n make_v neither_o the_o one_o a_o mason_n nor_o the_o other_o a_o gardener_n for_o they_o be_v such_o before_o nor_o do_v the_o sick_a man_n choose_v of_o such_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v he_o make_v the_o man_n a_o physician_n any_o man_n know_v that_o the_o people_n call_v and_o choose_v epaphroditus_n not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v he_o a_o gracious_a and_o a_o able_a minister_n but_o because_o they_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o choose_v he_o 4._o a_o witness_n who_o swear_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n engage_v covenant-wise_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n though_o the_o engagement_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o judge_n mr._n h._n neither_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 2_o cor._n 2._o 73_o 74._o say_v mr._n r._n nor_o these_o 3000._o act._n 2._o nor_o samaria_n nor_o any_o plant_v church_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o of_o corinth_n act_v 18._o berea_n philippi_n thessalonica_n rome_n give_v any_o hint_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n ans._n the_o church_n forgive_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n to_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v a_o receive_n of_o he_o of_o new_a to_o covenant_n have_v his_o profession_n at_o large_a make_v he_o a_o member_n he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n whether_o the_o church_n receive_v he_o or_o not_o or_o have_v baptism_n make_v he_o a_o member_n that_o remain_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o member_n a_o disfranchise_v man_n be_v so_o receive_v by_o covenant_n anew_o to_o city-priviledge_n ans._n 1._o nothing_o be_v answer_v to_o these_o celebrious_a samplar-churche_n plant_v without_o this_o new_a covenant_n 2._o one_o excommunicate_a for_o a_o particular_a scandal_n as_o the_o incestuous_a church_n corinthian_a be_v retain_v some_o profession_n retain_v some_o membership_n and_o be_v only_o deprive_v of_o church-honour_n and_o of_o some_o ordinance_n 3._o but_o of_o baptism_n before_o 4._o the_o forgive_n of_o that_o man_n may_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o restore_n of_o he_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o of_o a_o church-covenant_n 5._o the_o civil_a corporation_n way_n of_o readmitting_a disfranchise_v member_n be_v no_o bind_v rule_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o church-covenant_n in_o these_o place_n act_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a from_o particular_a negative_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o covenant_n in_o any_o place_n where_o mention_n church-covenant_n be_v make_v of_o plant_v of_o church_n it_o hold_v well_o heb._n 7._o 14._o moses_n who_o in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o priest_n of_o that_o tribe_n and_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n in_o scripture_n where_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o there_o be_v any_o ungodly_a sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la say_v our_o divine_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n
and_o conditional_a not_o absolute_a and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o excommunication_n the_o church_n the_o pastor_n thus_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o except_o the_o man_n real_o repent_v his_o sin_n be_v not_o loose_v in_o heaven_n so_o then_o the_o church_n lose_v from_o the_o scandal_n be_v conditional_a upon_o a_o see_v condition_n of_o outward_a repentance_n moral_o sincere_a to_o the_o church_n apprehension_n but_o they_o simple_o and_o absolute_o make_v he_o a_o citizen_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v he_o to_o ordinance_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o private_a and_o public_a church_n offence_n if_o thy_o brother_n who_o offend_v repent_v forgive_v he_o but_o his_o lose_n from_o the_o sin_n or_o guilt_n in_o heaven_n be_v ever_o conditional_a and_o never_o absolute_o to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v certain_o know_v the_o condition_n hence_o 1._o the_o scandal_n be_v loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n the_o church_n impartial_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n sometime_o when_o the_o sin_n remain_v and_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n may_v say_v the_o man_n be_v absolute_o free_v from_o the_o scandal_n so_o as_o the_o church_n sin_v not_o in_o receive_v he_o in_o if_o they_o follow_v the_o rule_n but_o he_o sin_n and_o the_o scandal_n be_v bind_v in_o come_v in_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o guilt_n he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sin_n only_o conditional_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o removal_n of_o the_o scandal_n be_v see_v and_o visible_a but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o lose_n from_o sin_n be_v invisible_a 3._o sometime_o the_o man_n be_v both_o loose_v from_o the_o scandal_n and_o from_o the_o sin_n and_o every_o way_n loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o he_o both_o real_o and_o visible_o repent_v 4._o the_o church_n shall_v go_v as_o near_o in_o readmit_v a_o fall_v sinner_n and_o lose_v he_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o can_v discern_v the_o lord_n lose_v in_o heaven_n the_o corinthian_n seem_v to_o exceed_v in_o this_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o 5._o there_o be_v more_o of_o real_a saintship_n require_v to_o receive_v in_o again_o one_o who_o have_v be_v once_o a_o member_n and_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o to_o admit_v a_o member_n new_o come_v from_o paganism_n 1._o the_o large_a the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v the_o great_a guiltiness_n as_o the_o scandal_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o sodomite_n mat._n 10._o 15._o mat._n 11._o 22._o mat._n 12_o 41_o 42._o and_o therefore_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o one_o must_v be_v more_o signal_n and_o large_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o marriage-love_n require_v of_o a_o virgin_n before_o she_o be_v marry_v as_o after_o she_o have_v be_v marry_v and_o bear_v child_n to_o the_o husband_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o knowledge_n require_v in_o a_o new_a intrant_fw-la that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o element_n of_o philosophy_n as_o in_o one_o who_o have_v study_v seven_o year_n hence_o 6._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o as_o visible_a saintship_n and_o real_a repentance_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v be_v require_v of_o one_o excommunicate_a before_o he_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o again_o so_o real_a visible_a saintship_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v must_v be_v require_v in_o member_n before_o they_o be_v first_o admit_v but_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n if_o they_o judge_v the_o first_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n a_o lose_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n as_o readmission_n be_v they_o will_v teach_v it_o i_o mr._n h._n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n of_o our_o entry_n in_o arg._n the_o church_n then_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o church-membership_a ans._n if_o baptism_n seal_v our_o membership_n than_o it_o be_v after_o membership_n and_o so_o not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o ans._n there_o be_v in_o my_o argument_n no_o word_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o membership_n baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o solemn_a installing_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n quoadnos_fw-la as_o state_n and_o feise_v in_o house_n or_o land_n be_v mr._n h._n though_o child_n do_v not_o covenant_v personal_o yet_o they_o be_v include_v virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n deut._n 29._o ans._n if_o mr._n h._n mean_a child_n not_o bear_v as_o the_o place_n deut._n 29._o do_v evince_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o have_v no_o question_n with_o any_o whether_o unborn_a child_n have_v right_a to_o membership_n or_o to_o baptism_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la if_o he_o mean_v covenanter_n bear_v infant_n be_v but_o virtual_a or_o potential_a covenanter_n as_o the_o seed_n be_v a_o tree_n in_o potentia_fw-la and_o no_o tree_n actu_fw-la so_o must_v infant_n be_v no_o actual_a covenanter_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la only_o anabaptist_n shall_v thank_v mr._n h._n for_o this_o for_o than_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o holy_a rom._n 11._o 16._o nor_o actual_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o be_v god_n actual_o the_o god_n of_o infant_n but_o some_o act_n be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o nay_o not_o a_o half_a salvation_n but_o in_o potentia_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o actual_o bless_v and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 18._o 14_o mat._n 19_o 14._o mark_v 10._o 14_o 15._o yea_o as_o christ_n can_v bless_v unborn_a infant_n not_o can_v he_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v covenanter_n only_o in_o potentia_fw-la and_o be_v such_o only_a mr._n h._n this_o covenant_n be_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o different_a 79_o from_o it_o ans._n the_o new_a covenant_n be_v either_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o and_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v not_o a_o church-member_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o church-member_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o magus_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n to_o i_o if_o mr._n h._n understand_v his_o own_o distinction_n of_o god_n decree_a and_o command_a will_n for_o with_o arminian_n he_o say_v these_o be_v contrary_a will_n 2._o my_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o church_n covenant_n be_v tither_n one_o and_o the_o same_o or_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o offer_v grace_n external_o to_o all_o to_z peter_z and_o magus_n or_o then_o it_o be_v a_o different_a covenant_n that_o it_o be_v different_a mr._n h._n deny_v for_o than_o it_o gospel-covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v warrant_v in_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n how_o can_v they_o debar_v man_n of_o approve_a godliness_n and_o visible_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o ordinance_n for_o such_o be_v implicit_o in_o this_o covenant_n 3._o some_o be_v say_v m._n h._n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o church-member_n and_o contrary_a true_a but_o not_o if_o they_o be_v external_o and_o profess_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o so_o to_o be_v god_n visible_a people_n in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v god_n visible_a church_n act_v 2._o 39_o gen._n 17._o 7._o rev._n 11._o 15._o isa._n 19_o 25._o now_o we_o dispute_v whether_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n external_o propose_v mr._n h._n yield_v it_o be_v only_o he_o say_v the_o church-covenant_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v in_o it_o true_a nor_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n external_o preach_v according_a to_o which_o magus_n and_o judas_n and_o all_o such_o church-member_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o save_a grace_n give_v it_o to_o wiâ—_n a_o new_a heart_n and_o remission_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o can_v hinder_v but_o when_o one_o vow_n to_o duty_n in_o baptism_n he_o also_o vow_v he_o shall_v acquit_v himself_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o warning_n
the_o complete_a object_n of_o christ_n intent_n 2._o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a matter_n of_o his_o work_n and_o soul-travel_n on_o his_o incarnation_n die_v rise_a ascend_a intercede_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 19_o 10._o &_o 2._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o rev._n 1._o 5_o 6._o heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 16._o 7._o isa._n 53._o 11._o 3._o the_o only_a complete_a recipient_a and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o the_o gracious_a and_o save_a act_n of_o christ_n of_o church-calling_n of_o the_o promise_n covenant_n preach_v 5._o by_o this_o the_o congregational_a body_n may_v say_v i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o obj._n yea_o i_o have_v material_o need_v of_o thou_o for_o counsel_n rebuke_n ans._n but_o be_v body-need_n organ-need_n and_o church-need_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o peter_n body_n have_v no_o organ-need_n of_o paul_n foot_n to_o walk_v for_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o may_v have_v physical_a need_n of_o another_o kind_n so_o the_o congregation_n have_v need_n of_o heathen_n to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o church-need_n 6._o paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o will_v have_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o same_o church-care_n one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o to_o be_v divide_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o church-head_n one_o church-gospel_n etc._n etc._n which_o must_v be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o all_o congregation_n 7._o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v one_o with_o another_o rejoice_v one_o with_o another_o but_o no_o church-feeling_a be_v require_v of_o i_o if_o i_o and_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o fellow-feeling_n between_o the_o member_n the_o apostle_n can_v speak_v of_o a_o natural_a compassion_n for_o humanity_n will_v teach_v christian_n to_o mourn_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathen_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o but_o as_o congregation_n all_o these_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n of_o mâ—â—y_a congregation_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a body_n so_o we_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o church-actings_a and_o suffering_n and_o rejoice_v condition_n of_o those_o of_o associate_v church_n be_v visible_a and_o audible_a to_o we_o no_o less_o than_o the_o church-actings_a and_o suffering_n and_o rejoice_v condition_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n then_o must_v the_o one_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n and_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o the_o property_n and_o accident_n be_v visible_a the_o subject_n be_v visible_a because_o this_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n why_o a_o congregation_n be_v visible_a for_o we_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n but_o we_o see_v their_o profession_n in_o single_a person_n and_o their_o meeting_n in_o one_o place_n for_o hear_v pray_v praise_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o seal_n now_o all_o these_o we_o see_v in_o three_o or_o four_o or_o six_o meeting_n or_o convention_n of_o the_o church_n associate_v which_o shall_v but_o make_v one_o numerous_a congregation_n of_o ten_o thousand_o as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o see_v they_o several_o meet_v as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o our_o own_o single_a congregation_n as_o for_o their_o poverty_n sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o these_o of_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n we_o see_v not_o these_o in_o church_n meeting_n but_o in_o single_a member_n and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a in_o many_o congregation_n as_o the_o famine_n in_o judea_n for_o which_o paul_n make_v a_o collection_n as_o well_o as_o in_o one_o from_o all_o this_o its_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v all_o the_o member_n that_o the_o church_n visible_a have_v for_o apostle_n godly_a sojourner_n dissolve_a member_n be_v not_o member_n of_o congregation_n not_o be_v they_o congregation_n themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a integral_a catholic_n church_n chap._n xxvi_o other_o argument_n against_o the_o church-covenant_n be_v vindicate_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n plain_o affirm_v that_o when_o one_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a._n b._n he_o come_v under_o a_o new_a relative_a state_n by_o a_o implicity_n or_o virtual_a covenant_n pag._n 95._o which_o be_v cross_a to_o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v pag._n 92._o ans._n mr._n h._n cite_v not_o my_o word_n to_o the_o full_a i_o deny_v not_o mis-stated_n but_o he_o that_o enter_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o a_o congregation_n come_v under_o a_o new_a relative_a state_n of_o a_o virtual_a covenant_n and_o so_o do_v he_o that_o enter_v a_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a army_n of_o a_o family_n of_o a_o society_n in_o a_o ship_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o touch_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o this_o new_a covenant_n make_v the_o adjoyner_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n where_o as_o he_o be_v no_o visible_a member_n before_o that_o be_v whether_o a_o bear_a englishman_n by_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n of_o london_n be_v make_v a_o englishman_n and_o a_o bear_v subject_a of_o england_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o a_o bear_a subject_n before_o 2._o whether_o do_v this_o new-covenant_n give_v he_o right_a and_o claim_v to_o church-ordinance_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o without_o it_o the_o man_n have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o to_o ordinance_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o lay_v more_o weight_n on_o either_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o ark_n than_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o but_o this_o covenant_n so_o use_v be_v a_o fancy_n mr._n h._n a_o church_n new_o erect_v become_v a_o sister-church_n with_o other_o yet_o she_o need_v not_o a_o new_a covenant_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o accomplish_v 82._o it_o ans._n no_o certain_a our_o covenant_n once_o enter_v all_o the_o relation_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o be_v include_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n a_o woman_n once_o be_v marry_v all_o duty_n to_o the_o husband_n kindred_n result_v from_o the_o marriage-covenant_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n ans._n yea_o but_o a_o church_n new_o erect_v become_v as_o real_o a_o part_n of_o a_o synodical_a body_n that_o be_v real_o oblige_v to_o engage_v for_o association_n say_v mr._n h._n and_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o useful_a as_o a_o person_n 2._o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o single_a congregation_n and_o officer_n be_v no_o less_o marry_v to_o synodical_a duty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o right_a reason_n say_v the_o same_o mr._n h._n than_o single_a person_n ibid._n be_v marry_v to_o congregational_a duty_n therefore_o a_o covenant_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o marriage_n here_o officer_n be_v more_o marry_v to_o the_o associate_v church_n in_o general_a as_o to_o the_o complete_a correlate_n than_o to_o the_o single_a and_o inadequate_a correlate_n the_o bit_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 2._o a_o man_n bear_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o baptize_v be_v engage_v in_o all_o duty_n mr._n h._n the_o apology_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v man_n and_o wife_n magistrate_n and_o subject_n that_o make_v people_n in_o such_o a_o state_n but_o the_o covenant_n thus_o stand_v unanswered_a by_o mr._n r._n ans._n this_o be_v for_o i_o but_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o baptize_v to_o all_o church_n he_o be_v a_o son_n a_o marry_a member_n to_o all_o congregation_n 2._o mr._n r._n constant_o deny_v the_o naked_a comparison_n as_o blasphemous_a and_o popish_a the_o church_n be_v spouse_n to_o no_o sinful_a man_n pope_n or_o any_o other_o enaristus_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o sardis_n of_o antioch_n so_o judge_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o husband_n the_o church_n his_o wife_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o as_o almighty_a god_n have_v leave_v the_o marriage-covenant_n to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n only_o so_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n leave_v his_o church_n but_o calvin_n and_o luther_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n so_o bullinger_n musculus_fw-la gualther_n 2._o it_o make_v communion_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o those_o of_o
congregation_n yea_o i_o add_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o heathen_a before_o and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n say_v with_o i_o though_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o never_o etc._n one_o of_o they_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v one_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o person_n be_v make_v fix_v member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v by_o this_o covenant_n make_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whereas_o they_o be_v as_o pagan_n before_o but_o there_o be_v another_o church-covenant_n by_o which_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v marry_v and_o every_o member_n so_o marry_v as_o they_o can_v act_v as_o church-member_n without_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o he_o can_v act_v as_o a_o pastor_n towards_o any_o but_o towards_o his_o own_o flock_n hence_o a_o new_a quaere_fw-la whether_o there_o be_v two_o different_a church-covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v without_o question_n that_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n be_v god_n covenant_v people_n before_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v gen._n 17._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o a_o formal_a church-covenanting_a among_o themselves_o and_o it_o speak_v against_o all_o scripture_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o church_n covenant_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 5._o for_o they_o be_v not_o make_v church-member_n for_o member_n they_o be_v before_o by_o these_o covenanting_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o own_o consequence_n they_o be_v member_n before_o they_o choose_v their_o pastor_n ergo._fw-la so_o i_o retort_v mr._n h._n if_o this_o covenant_n difference_n the_o visible_a church_n from_o the_o 84._o invisible_a as_o the_o formal_a cause_n then_o there_o have_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o now_o now_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n in_o england_n holland_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o implicit_a covenant_n at_o their_o practice_n evidence_v ans._n yet_o it_o must_v fâ—…ow_v since_o presbyterian_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v juridical_a power_n without_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o single_a independent_a church_n in_o divers_a associate_n congregation_n 2._o and_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o but_o be_v against_o real_o suppose_a saint_n as_o only_o constituent_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o 3._o be_v so_o contradictorious_a to_o independency_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n 2._o if_o a_o implicit_a covenant_n suffice_v we_o shall_v find_v popish_a church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o that_o mr._n h._n though_o many_o unwarrantable_a wayet_v convey_v this_o covenant_n yet_o itself_o may_v be_v warrantable_a ans._n if_o by_o way_n mr._n r._n mean_v as_o he_o do_v way_n inseparable_a 1675._o cause_n pillar_n mean_n and_o undeniable_a consequence_n the_o covenant_n must_v be_v the_o more_o unhappy_a as_o the_o unlawful_a way_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o bready_o god_n and_o idolatrous_a ceremony_n inseparable_o convey_v it_o render_v it_o unlucky_a mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o dream_n to_o say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o plant_v church_n that_o private_a man_n not_o the_o apostle_n convert_v they_o where_o be_v the_o man_n of_o we_o that_o will_v affirm_v that_o all_o all_z be_v convert_v by_o private_a christian_n ans._n the_o reply_n auswer_v not_o a_o whit_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n r._n now_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v not_o pastor_n so_o much_o as_o extraordinary_a nor_o public_a man_n for_o extraordinariness_n destroy_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o the_o heathen_a be_v no_o feed_a stock_n nor_o these_o who_o now_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a apostle_n nor_o pastor_n way_n 3._o these_o who_o teach_v that_o now_o apostle_n cease_v pastor_n as_o pastor_n convert_v none_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v command_n of_o christ_n but_o pray_v suppose_v all_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v member_n they_o convert_v not_o as_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v convert_v they_o as_o no_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la they_o convert_v they_o as_o private_a man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o middle_a preacher_n between_o a_o preach_a officer_n and_o a_o private_a man_n but_o this_o every_o where_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o brethren_n now_o this_o middle_n uncalled_a man_n must_v be_v the_o ordinary_a converser_n of_o all_o 2._o mr._n h._n teach_v that_o the_o church_n homogeneal_a in_o ordinary_a now_o when_o there_o be_v no_o apostle_n be_v before_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n now_o this_o church_n be_v all_o the_o visible_a soviety_n of_o confederate_a 55._o convert_n on_o earth_n let_v mr._n h._n tell_v we_o who_o convert_v they_o not_o pastor_n for_o they_o be_v a_o frame_a church_n in_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la the_o father_n and_o sole_a creator_n of_o all_o officer_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v unwarrantable_a to_o say_v pastor_n now_o convert_v not_o indian_n indian_n and_o heathen_n say_v mr_n r._n it_o be_v warrantable_a enough_o say_v m._n h._n answ._n enough_o be_v a_o feast_n converter_n of_o heathen_a now_o be_v either_o apostle_n evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a officer_n and_o pastor_n or_o of_o some_o middle_n new_a officer_n this_o latter_a can_v without_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o the_o former_a for_o they_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n nor_o be_v they_o ordinary_a pastor_n for_o pastor_n and_o flock_n say_v mr._n h._n shepherd_n call_v and_o church_n choose_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v relative_n but_o indian_n be_v no_o choose_v church_n mr._n h._n man_n must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o conversion_n one_o of_o another_o say_v mr._n r._n ans._n to_o reasonable_a charity_n they_o shall_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v in_o ananias_n saphira_n ans._n but_o their_o long_a converse_v together_o for_o this_o satisfaction_n mr._n h._n bring_v down_o to_o two_o poor_a experience_a witness_n magus_n 87._o and_o judas_n for_o every_o one_o must_v witness_v of_o another_o and_o that_o witness_n be_v call_v and_o judicial_o depone_v that_o all_o the_o 3000._o act._n 2._o and_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o round_a about_o who_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 3._o 3_o 4._o mark_v 1._o 5._o luk._n 4._o 21._o be_v real_a convert_n who_o can_v believe_v except_o you_o believe_v for_o so_o say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n ans._n very_o much_o for_o it_o destroy_v the_o ministry_n for_o though_o some_o private_a christian_n may_v convert_v some_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v show_v ministry_n i_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n that_o pastor_n now_o do_v convert_v any_o at_o all_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20_o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o act._n 26._o 16_o 17_o 18._o or_o if_o they_o convert_v any_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o pastor_n m._n h._n they_o which_o have_v no_o church-power_n can_v put_v forth_o no_o church_n power_n but_o such_o as_o church_n to_o other_o church_n ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v weak_a they_o put_v forth_o a_o act_n of_o love_n of_o counsel_n of_o approbation_n of_o conjunction_n as_o well_o as_o power_n mr._n r._n grant_v one_o single_a congregation_n to_o have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o many_o church_n send_v to_o parliament_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n may_v approve_v of_o their_o determination_n if_o holy_a if_o not_o may_v confute_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o church-power_n over_o the_o parliament_n ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v many_o church_n suppose_v i_o have_v not_o power_n by_o this_o way_n to_o receive_v in_o one_o church_n nor_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n power_n to_o receive_v authoritative_o paul_n as_o they_o do_v say_v calvin_n pelicanus_n pareus_n piscator_fw-la diodati_n beza_n yea_o jerom_n also_o before_o they_o apostle_n mr._n h._n if_o mr._n r._n construe_v a_o token_n of_o consent_n consensionis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o understanding_n ans._n mr._n r._n never_o understand_v private_a consent_n or_o private_a counsel_n such_o as_o one_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n may_v give_v to_o another_o private_a person_n of_o their_o own_o or_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o be_v public_a authority_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o public_a authoritative_a and_o aopstolick_a consent_n to_o be_v in_o james_n cephas_n john_n and_o their_o meaning_n be_v brother_n paul_n our_o counsel_n as_o brethren_n be_v and_o our_o consent_n you_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o we_o have_v no_o apostolic_a authority_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o own_v you_o as_o a_o apostle_n
he_o call_v it_o a_o church_n and_o this_o church_n page_n 94._o but_o we_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o be_v this_o congregational_a church_n without_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o place_n matth._n 18._o the_o principal_a copy_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v mean_v no_o church_n according_a to_o our_o brethren_n way_n for_o no_o reason_n can_v say_v way_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16_o 19_o and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o be_v give_v to_o the_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o officer_n say_v mr._n h._n page_n 92._o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o institute_v church_n and_o of_o the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o m._n h._n make_v it_o clear_a as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o congregational_a church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v and_o be_v without_o they_o therefore_o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o this_o church_n void_a of_o officer_n must_v be_v to_o our_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o government_n rule_n keyes_n officer_n and_o what_o not_o mr._n h._n be_v to_o evert_v presbyterial_a government_n he_o begin_v 95._o at_o the_o pillar_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n consist_v of_o three_o pillar_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v several_a congregation_n make_v entire_a of_o such_o member_n to_o make_v up_o a_o integral_a body_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v ans._n there_o be_v a_o crack_n in_o this_o pillar_n it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v entire_a and_o form_v be_v church_n have_v their_o own_o officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o office_n of_o other_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o mathias_n have_v a_o determinate_a flock_n to_o which_o only_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n and_o peter_n another_o and_o john_n a_o three_o we_o rather_o judge_v the_o whole_a twelve_o feed_v in_o common_a sometime_o in_o one_o congregation_n in_o this_o house_n daily_o and_o sometime_o in_o another_o but_o all_o the_o huge_a thousand_o can_v not_o feed_v in_o one_o house_n otherwise_o many_o congregation_n frame_v and_o fix_v or_o not_o frame_v and_o fix_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n teach_v if_o the_o pillar_n be_v dream_n the_o house_n that_o m._n h._n storm_n be_v also_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o second_o pillar_n we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o if_o the_o lord_n will_n 3._o these_o church_n send_v ruler_n by_o way_n of_o delegation_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v ans._n this_o also_o be_v a_o faulty_a pillar_n 1._o they_o so_o send_v as_o they_o may_v be_v present_a to_o hear_v dispute_n dissent_n to_o what_o be_v amiss_o nor_o be_v the_o pastor_n delegate_n 2._o they_o submit_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o but_o first_o reserve_v judgement_n of_o discretion_n second_o and_o with_o liberty_n to_o appeal_v 3._o the_o whole_a elder_n of_o six_o congregation_n in_o a_o city_n may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a presbytery_n without_o any_o delegation_n and_o that_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o a_o congregational_a eldership_n mr._n h._n to_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o church_n must_v submit_v but_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o power_n of_o order_n or_o office_n to_o preach_v ans._n well_o say_v then_o can_v they_o exercise_v the_o high_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o elder_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v page_n 92._o they_o do_v for_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n of_o order_n or_o official_a power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o seal_n page_n 92._o and_o yet_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o may_v communicate_v all_o their_o officer_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o jurisdiction_n official_a that_o issue_v only_o from_o the_o office_n this_o the_o officer_n have_v answ._n this_o lenitive_a be_v a_o corrosive_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o do_v excommunicate_a but_o not_o by_o a_o official_a jurisdiction_n but_o by_o another_o power_n so_o a_o midwife_n baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n of_o order_n as_o a_o priest_n but_o its_o valid_a a_o usurper_n judge_v but_o not_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sovereign_a ruler_n 2._o by_o what_o scripture_n can_v any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v by_o christ_n only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o separable_a adjunct_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n none_o be_v a_o steward_n unless_o appoint_v over_o the_o family_n by_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o hence_o papist_n and_o prelate_n err_v officer_n and_o office_n be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o proceed_v from_o christ_n ascension_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n institute_v by_o he_o 3._o he_o only_o can_v bless_v they_o answ._n 1._o none_o be_v steward_n to_o put_v in_o and_o put_v out_o steward_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n but_o believer_n without_o officer_n be_v no_o steward_n at_o all_o 2._o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v be_v a_o authoritative_a way_n of_o edify_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o show_n in_o edify_v all_o the_o word_n where_o believer_n and_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o edify_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n their_o pastor_n and_o that_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o people_n so_o must_v 2._o be_v coronation-mercy_n and_o gift_n give_v of_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n to_o christ._n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o pastor_n be_v give_v to_o gather_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n or_o unoffice_v brethren_n be_v not_o give_v to_o gather_v in_o apostle_n 3._o if_o excommunication_n be_v a_o worship_n administer_v by_o the_o brethren_n upon_o pastor_n then_o must_v a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o excommunicate_a behold_v i_o send_v you_o as_o matth._n 10._o 16._o this_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n he_o that_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v a_o officer_n according_a to_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o need_v no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o his_o office_n to_o authorise_v he_o to_o execute_v it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n by_o rule_n or_o right_n that_o can_v hinder_v he_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n thereof_o ans._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n against_o both_o episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n presbyter_n may_v preach_v in_o other_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n over_o it_o as_o bishop_n may_v in_o many_o congregation_n call_n 2._o the_o pastor_n if_o call_v of_o god_n may_v do_v his_o office_n without_o horrow_v a_o power_n from_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v preach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o a_o orderly_a way_n upon_o a_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n 3._o he_o have_v a_o office_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o seal_n any_o where_o yet_o must_v he_o have_v the_o call_v by_o desire_n consent_n or_o some_o other_o way_n before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o another_o congregation_n 4._o nor_o can_v he_o rule_v or_o administer_v censure_n as_o his_o alone_a extra_fw-la collegium_fw-la without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o tacit_n consent_v of_o the_o people_n though_o he_o be_v a_o appoint_a officer_n of_o christ._n so_o this_o ground_n be_v weak_a other_o weak_a ground_n we_o shall_v consider_v after_o chap._n iii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n be_v remove_v as_o weak_a mr._n h._n arg._n 1._o if_o the_o church_n combine_v have_v no_o more_o 99_o power_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o be_v combine_v they_o can_v exercise_v no_o more_o jurisdiction_n than_o before_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o presbyterian_a power_n be_v no_o presbyterian_a church_n but_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n after_o their_o combination_n than_o before_o ergo._fw-la the_o assumption_n where_o the_o doubt_n only_o lie_v be_v make_v out_o thus_o they_o who_o have_v no_o more_o office_n and_o officer_n than_o they_o have_v before_o they_o have_v no_o more_o
blood_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o hard_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n deut._n 17._o mr._n h._n his_o last_o difference_n the_o judicature_n of_o classis_fw-la and_o congregation_n 108._o do_v not_o differ_v formal_o say_v mr._n r._n but_o only_a in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n ans._n then_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n that_o the_o one_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o other_o can_v put_v forth_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v gradus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la than_o they_o can_v ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o congregation_n he_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o office_n there_o be_v the_o same_o definition_n and_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o wit_n of_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o classical_a and_o of_o the_o congregational_a elder_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v only_o of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o of_o a_o river_n and_o the_o whole_a element_n though_o divers_a learned_a man_n judge_v the_o congregation_n to_o be_v no_o govern_v church_n at_o all_o but_o only_o their_o elder_n the_o delegate_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o divers_a congregation_n be_v the_o first_o govern_v church_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o specific_a act_n which_o the_o elder_n collective_o take_v may_v not_o exercise_v in_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v thâ—â—_n a_o single_a congregational_a eldership_n may_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d congregation_n there_o alone_o divide_v from_o the_o body_n for_o congrâ—…nal_a elder_n can_v teach_v order_o and_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o calâ—_n nor_o 2._o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o a_o synod_n in_o they_o all_o 3._o i_o 〈◊〉_d this_o argument_n archippâ—â—_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o the_o single_a member_n who_o choose_v he_o and_o who_o he_o feed_v or_o then_o he_o have_v so_o many_o officer_n as_o there_o be_v choose_v and_o feed_v member_n â—â—ught_v by_o the_o word_n and_o rule_v which_o be_v absurd_a eâ—go_n as_o the_o single_a voâ—â—_n of_o one_o member_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o one_o and_o of_o a_o second_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o a_o second_o and_o so_o forth_o so_o the_o â—otes_n of_o the_o whole_a make_v he_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o officâ—_n thâ—â—_n have_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o the_o same_o choice_n and_o election_n say_v mâ—_n 〈◊〉_d ergo_fw-la where_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o same_o office_n can_v be_v but_o one_o single_a elect_a vote_n and_o the_o elect_a votâ—â—_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n can_v be_v the_o same_o cause_n for_o one_o vote_n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n 2._o if_o archippuâ—_n have_v the_o same_o office_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o to_o every_o single_a member_n then_o as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d pastoral_a act_n of_o teach_v and_o rule_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o to_o the_o part_n and_o single_a member_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v deny_v by_o mr._n h_n page_z 104_o who_o say_v that_o a_o pastor_n can_v put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n but_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n a_o strange_a imagination_n mr._n h._n by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n that_o a_o pastor_n 109._o teach_v his_o own_o fleck_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la he_o teach_v other_o by_o write_v ans_fw-fr this_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o 1._o the_o official_a power_n by_o which_o he_o preach_v he_o receive_v by_o election_n and_o he_o may_v be_v reject_v from_o it_o by_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n 2._o by_o his_o official_a power_n he_o may_v require_v they_o to_o hear_v but_o may_v not_o require_v all_o church_n to_o read_v his_o write_n and_o if_o they_o offensive_o refuse_v to_o read_v he_o can_v censure_v they_o as_o he_o may_v censure_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n 3._o if_o this_o power_n of_o write_v of_o book_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n proceed_v from_o his_o office_n all_o minister_n by_o their_o office_n shall_v write_v own_o book_n 4._o that_o which_o another_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o more_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v more_o able_a yet_o be_v out_o of_o office_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o officer_n but_o to_o write_v book_n be_v such_o ans._n 1_o official_a power_n be_v not_o from_o election_n but_o from_o the_o say_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o pastor_n can_v require_v by_o his_o office_n those_o of_o another_o congregation_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n from_o he_o nor_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o refuse_v but_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n of_o logic_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o exercise_v these_o pastoral_a act_n to_o they_o by_o his_o office_n as_o the_o brethren_n grant_v 2._o a_o minister_n by_o his_o office_n may_v require_v his_o hearer_n to_o give_v much_o alm_n pray_v much_o read_v and_o confer_v much_o both_o these_o of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o flock_n yet_o he_o can_v censure_v they_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o these_o affirmative_a duty_n except_o he_o may_v rebuke_v they_o and_o so_o may_v he_o do_v all_o who_o be_v remiss_a in_o read_v edify_a write_n and_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v unsound_a book_n act_n 15._o 24._o 3._o neither_o mr._n r._n nor_o any_o judicious_a man_n can_v teach_v that_o either_o a_o gift_n to_o write_v book_n or_o of_o eminent_a preach_n pray_v exhort_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o power_n of_o office_n it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a gift_n which_o the_o church_n see_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o any_o before_o they_o call_v he_o to_o office_n and_o any_o gift_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n before_o the_o office_n and_o so_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v a_o gift_n of_o write_v book_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o to_o any_o they_o exercise_v it_o as_o such_o gift_a officer_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o such_o prophet_n so_o gift_v do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n so_o be_v pastor_n if_o gift_v to_o write_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o way_n and_o both_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v by_o their_o office_n nor_o be_v it_o good_a logic_n that_o all_o in_o office_n shall_v write_v book_n because_o some_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n write_v book_n for_o a_o minister_n gift_v with_o four_o talent_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v with_o these_o four_o talent_n and_o that_o as_o a_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o it_o be_v weak_a logic_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la all_o minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v with_o four_o talent_n for_o many_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o gain_v with_o only_o two_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o with_o only_a one_o 4._o it_o be_v needless_a to_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v write_v of_o book_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o office_n because_o a_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o authority_n for_o mr._n r._n have_v no_o such_o intention_n for_o sure_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o office-power_n as_o the_o office-power_n than_o all_o officer_n pastor_n elder_n be_v oblige_v to_o write_v book_n and_o yet_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o very_o happy_o prove_v it_o because_o many_o learned_a man_n unoffice_v may_v with_o more_o authority_n of_o truth_n write_v book_n than_o office_a man_n it_o be_v only_o some_o office_a man_n he_o must_v mean_v or_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o then_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o many_o office_a man_n may_v write_v book_n with_o more_o authority_n both_o of_o truth_n and_o of_o office_n and_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o then_o some_o unofficed_a man_n less_o learned_a ergo_fw-la some_o gift_a pastor_n do_v not_o as_o pastor_n so_o gift_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n relate_v both_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o their_o own_o congregation_n edify_v all_o the_o church_n about_o by_o write_v book_n it_o follow_v not_o mr._n h._n we_o be_v tell_v that_o elder_n be_v rule_v in_o all_o church_n 109._o collective_o take_v and_o they_o be_v teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o reserve_a act_n not_o constant_a teacher_n he_o that_o rule_v teach_v but_o always_o the_o
same_o flock_n ans._n take_v classical_a elder_n as_o they_o be_v congregational_a elder_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v no_o classical_a elder_n and_o then_o they_o be_v no_o teach_v elder_n and_o all_o that_o be_v gain_v be_v this_o a_o classical_a elder_n as_o he_o be_v no_o classical_a elder_n be_v a_o teach_v elder_a and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n ans._n such_o quirk_n become_v not_o grave_a m._n h._n what_o be_v a_o synodical_a elder_n mr._n h._n say_v a_o counsel_v elder_a i_o reply_v that_o be_v no_o elder_a but_o a_o counsel_v brother_n or_o sister_n but_o mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v better_a a_o synodical_a elder_n be_v a_o elder_a synodical_o teach_v the_o church_n with_o pastoral_a and_o dogmatic_a authority_n without_o all_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v a_o synodical_a elder_n as_o no_o congregational_a elder_n but_o as_o he_o judge_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o teach_n and_o a_o roll_a elder_n then_o i_o infer_v that_o all_o synodical_a elder_n must_v be_v both_o a_o elder_a and_o no_o elder_a so_o animal_n as_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v non_fw-la hâ—mo_fw-la but_o he_o be_v viuâ—â—s_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o weary_v the_o reader_n with_o many_o wild_a unsolid_a notion_n such_o like_a ergo_fw-la animal_n be_v homo_fw-la non_fw-la homâ—_n mr._n h._n so_o a_o pastor_n may_v be_v a_o teach_a pastor_n to_o one_o church_n and_o 110._o a_o roll_a pastor_n to_o two_o or_o three_o or_o thirty_o this_o be_v a_o bâ—shop_n obj._n the_o bâ—shop_n arrogate_v thiâ—_n to_o himself_o alone_o ans._n show_v a_o rule_n of_o christ_n why_o the_o elder_n may_v not_o join_v many_o elder_n to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o you_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v many_o to_o he_o to_o rule_v many_o church_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o rule_n to_o assume_v many_o to_o he_o ans._n not_o any_o of_o the_o separation_n ever_o refute_v with_o that_o prelate_n strength_n of_o scripture_n reason_n antiquity_n the_o domineeringg_n prelacy_n as_o the_o godly_a presbyterian_n in_o britain_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o so_o many_o thousand_o independent_a monarchy_n and_o two_o congregational_a or_o three_o elder_n for_o a_o deacon_n be_v for_o table_n act._n 6._o subordinate_a in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a image_n of_o a_o domineer_a prelacy_n than_o all_o the_o presbytery_n on_o earth_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o join_v other_o prelate_n or_o elder_n to_o a_o prelate_n a_o unlawful_a officer_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o only_a proper_a pastor_n and_o all_o other_o be_v but_o pastor_n under_o he_o and_o his_o delegate_n but_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o unlawful_a pastor_n to_o who_o so_o many_o bastard_n pastor_n be_v add_v if_o he_o do_v this_o shall_v reflex_n upon_o his_o own_o way_n for_o the_o synodical_a elder_n be_v a_o pastoral_o teach_v elder_a to_o many_o church_n antioch_n jerusalem_n and_o also_o a_o teach_n and_o rule_v elder_a to_o one_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n be_v the_o synodical_a elder_n therefore_o a_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o a_o bishop_n and_o mr._n h._n can_v say_v but_o that_o there_o may_v have_v be_v divers_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o unformed_a church_n and_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v feed_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o in_o common_a and_o so_o shall_v peter_n teach_v one_o congregation_n at_o once_o and_o rule_v many_o who_o he_o can_v teach_v for_o physical_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v feed_v many_o at_o once_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o presbytery_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v hear_v mr._n h._n confess_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o church-elders_a feed_v many_o congregation_n not_o form_v with_o fix_a pastor_n shall_v bring_v in_o such_o sort_n of_o bishop_n as_o mr._n h._n charge_n upon_o i_o 100_o mr._n h._n if_o they_o do_v not_o both_o rule_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n ans._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o pastor_n can_v fulfil_v their_o ministry_n except_o they_o both_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n with_o act_n synodical_a and_o their_o own_o congregation_n also_o 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o ministry_n except_o pastor_n both_o teach_v and_o rule_v these_o same_o person_n some_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v so_o experience_o teach_v of_o god_n that_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n be_v never_o draw_v out_o nor_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o against_o they_o never_o interpreter_n so_o expound_v col._n 4._o 111._o mr._n h._n if_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n and_o in_o office_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o court_n then_o have_v they_o church-jurisdiction_n out_o of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a also_o censure_n shall_v be_v dispense_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o they_o must_v preach_v also_o ans._n priest_n when_o not_o actual_o sit_v in_o the_o sanhedrim_n member_n of_o parliament_n be_v member_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n and_o pastor_n be_v elder_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la when_o not_o sit_v in_o the_o congregational_a judicature_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n out_o of_o court_n in_o their_o house_n and_o may_v the_o eldership_n preach_v out_o of_o the_o court_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o logic_n 2._o belike_o mr._n h._n think_v it_o unpossible_a to_o dispense_v censure_n but_o the_o elder_n must_v preach_v ergo_fw-la when_o the_o people_n excommunicate_v their_o whole_a officer_n because_o heretical_a they_o must_v also_o preach_v pastoral_o for_o it_o be_v pastoral_a rule_n and_o teach_v which_o make_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o it_o chap._n v._n the_o argument_n from_o the_o onerousness_n of_o presbyterial_a rule_v of_o many_o church_n and_o of_o congregational_o feed_v of_o other_o against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v discuss_v mr._n h._n the_o classical_a course_n lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o teach_v elder_n which_o god_n word_n never_o lay_v and_o which_o they_o be_v 111._o not_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o apostle_n appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n to_o feed_v the_o flâ—ck_n not_o the_o flock_n mr._n r._n the_o way_n of_o watch_v over_o sister_n churches_n be_v as_o dreadful_a for_o onerous_a careful_a laborious_a watchfulness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o conscience_n as_o to_o be_v bind_v thereto_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n for_o this_o bond_n of_o lovely_a and_o brotherly_a consociation_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o presbyterial_a govern_n tie_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v and_o help_v other_o sister_n church_n then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o further_a warrant_n to_o promote_v their_o ed_z fication_n than_o the_o alone_a relation_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n the_o sentence_n be_v say_v mr._n h._n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o that_o it_o may_v reach_v his_o purpose_n i_o think_v be_v must_v be_v thus_o express_v the_o bond_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n tiâ—th_v we_o to_o do_v no_o more_o in_o govern_v sister_n church_n then_o brotherly_a consociation_n simple_o can_v do_v be_v true_a but_o impertinent_a to_o mr._n r._n his_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o compare_v the_o bond_n and_o burden_n between_o brotherly_a same_o association_n and_o office-imposition_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o they_o ans._n 1._o the_o classical_a course_n lay_v no_o other_o burden_n upon_o teach_v elder_n by_o way_n of_o unite_a jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v neighbour_n church_n that_o be_v the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v the_o same_o seal_v common_a as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o his_o own_o discipline_n agree_v as_o i_o often_o cite_v then_o the_o way_n of_o church_n both_o associate_v by_o brotherly_a association_n and_o by_o synodical_a and_o authoritative_a govern_n as_o the_o same_o mr._n cotton_n teach_v and_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o pertinent_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a why_o contend_v we_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n be_v deny_v why_o because_o say_v he_o mr._n r._n his_o scope_n be_v to_o make_v a_o parity_n and_o equality_n between_o the_o burden_n of_o brotherly_a consociation_n and_o of_o office-imposition_n but_o that_o be_v a_o change_n of_o my_o word_n and_o therefore_o must_v lie_v upon_o mr._n h._n as_o his_o not_o my_o word_n except_o they_o be_v wrest_v nor_o be_v it_o my_o scope_n to_o make_v a_o equality_n in_o quantity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v as_o mr._n h._n most_o mistake_o say_v the_o like_a care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n require_v in_o duty_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n as_o in_o duty_n of_o office_n relation_n but_o in_o equality_n of_o
people_n leave_v to_o my_o pastoral_a care_n then_o as_o a_o christian_a over_o these_o of_o another_o province_n who_o i_o be_o occasional_o only_a to_o gain_v and_o who_o face_n i_o never_o see_v ans._n mr._n h._n leave_v out_o the_o word_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o answer_v for_o they_o to_o god_n which_o i_o have_v otherwise_o in_o regard_n of_o church_n use_v of_o more_o mean_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o more_o constant_a feed_n by_o word_n seal_n daily_o watch_v over_o the_o single_a flock_n then_o over_o all_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o govern_v classical_a church_n be_v the_o love_n and_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v require_v in_o brotherly_a consociation_n to_o help_v as_o the_o care_n &_o onerousness_n which_o be_v require_v in_o officership_n mr._n h._n ans._n the_o proposition_n have_v no_o truth_n because_o i_o love_v all_o consociate_v in_o one_o synod_n who_o i_o never_o see_v and_o with_o who_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v to_o do_v good_a or_o receive_v good_a but_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o the_o like_a onerous_a and_o laborious_a care_n for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a as_o for_o these_o to_o who_o by_o way_n of_o office_n i_o be_o bind_v in_o the_o same_o congregation_n then_o officer_n must_v either_o do_v too_o little_a or_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v too_o much_o ans._n this_o be_v neither_o my_o argument_n nor_o my_o word_n my_o word_n be_v par._n 1_o pag._n 332._o now_o if_o we_o distinguish_v onerousness_n care_n and_o labour_n by_o way_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o former_a be_v as_o great_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o latter_a these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o mr._n h._n qua_fw-la fide_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n judge_n for_o the_o toil_n care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o kind_n and_o sphere_n i_o urge_v in_o both_o by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n but_o the_o like_a care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o quantity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o more_o mean_n in_o constant_a preach_n personal_a comfort_v to_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o single_a congregation_n i_o utter_o deny_v but_o can_v mr._n h._n deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n act._n 15._o do_v owe_v as_o much_o care_n onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o a_o bind_v conscientious_a way_n in_o lay_v on_o synodical_a burden_n which_o bind_v not_o only_o say_v mr._n cotton_n material_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n impose_v by_o divine_a 25._o precept_n but_o also_o formal_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n syria_n cilicia_n as_o any_o pastor_n owe_v to_o his_o single_a flock_n and_o that_o because_o these_o church_n be_v all_o one_o consociate_v body_n and_o yet_o elder_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o all_o these_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o put_v this_o quere_z to_o the_o brethren_n what_o warrant_v of_o christ_n be_v there_o that_o a_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a church_n owe_v church-care_n to_o watch_v teach_v admonish_v rebuke_n comfort_n as_o col._n 3._o 16._o heb._n 3._o 13._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 14._o to_o a_o fellow_n member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n only_o and_o owe_v no_o church-care_n to_o another_o brother_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o have_v with_o he_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o baptism_n the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o saviour_n only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o another_o independent_a church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o if_o they_o be_v pastor_n over_o all_o the_o congregation_n 117._o of_o the_o circuit_n than_o they_o be_v new_o choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v a_o repeat_v blast_n of_o a_o old_a horn_n there_o be_v this_o require_v that_o church_n about_o by_o their_o silence_n approve_v he_o as_o pastor_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o that_o all_o congregation_n make_v a_o special_a election_n of_o he_o to_o be_v their_o fix_a pastor_n be_v no_o more_o require_v then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o yet_o act._n 15._o exercise_n pastoral_a and_o official_a act_n over_o they_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n cotton_n and_o our_o brethren_n they_o be_v elder_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n of_o every_o congregation_n of_o the_o 118._o combination_n as_o all_o the_o king_n if_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o one_o royal_a court_n to_o govern_v the_o nation_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n these_o be_v word_n say_v mr._n h._n to_o darken_v the_o elder_n meet_v here_o have_v a_o new_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o power_n over_o their_o several_a congregation_n a_o commission_n i._n e._n a_o new_a creature_n the_o king_n if_o so_o convene_v have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o confederate_a prince_n to_o act_v in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o particular_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o own_o territory_n the_o comparison_n be_v parallel_v ans._n we_o may_v suppose_v such_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n the_o commissioner_n order_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o new_a office_n but_o only_o be_v meet_v to_o determine_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o disturb_v the_o church_n act._n 15_o 5._o they_o differ_v as_o elder_n and_o such_o elder_n send_v and_o nominate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o act_n as_o elder_n by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n common_a to_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o send_v and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o elder_n act._n 15._o 23._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o then_o send_v and_o commissionate_v be_v a_o condition_n of_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n no_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o the_o church_n submit_v to_o they_o as_o to_o no_o new_a office_n but_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gracious_a and_o sound_a elder_n 2._o if_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n not_o otherwise_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v as_o much_o against_o act._n 15._o and_o against_o mr._n cotton_n and_o all_o that_o be_v for_o synod_n either_o juridical_a or_o consultative_a as_o against_o mr._n r._n for_o they_o go_v to_o synod_n who_o so_o go_v by_o a_o new_a power_n of_o order_n not_o by_o a_o new_a office_n mr._n h._n this_o course_n nullify_v the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o proplâ—â—f_o a_o 120._o congregation_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o a_o righteous_a way_n for_o the_o classis_fw-la may_v judge_v a_o member_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v who_o the_o congregation_n judge_v and_o that_o true_o not_o worthy_a of_o that_o censure_n here_o accident_n the_o power_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n which_o act_n in_o a_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o hinder_v ans._n this_o weak_a argument_n be_v full_o answer_v by_o i_o before_o that_o government_n which_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v the_o righteous_a proceed_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o a_o power_n from_o christ._n true_a but_o now_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o presbyterial_a power_n add_v to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o congregation_n do_v strengthen_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o government_n which_o by_o accident_n and_o abuse_v of_o their_o power_n in_o over_o vote_v two_o elder_n who_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n hinder_v and_o nullify_v right_a proceed_n in_o onâ—_n single_a act_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n be_v most_o false_a for_o because_o a_o abuse_a power_n and_o abuse_a government_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n and_o government_n itself_o be_v not_o from_o god_n i_o add_v a_o answer_n 335._o to_o this_o in_o my_o book_n which_o mr._n h._n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n suppose_v the_o congregation_n and_o synod_n agree_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 15._o will_v you_o say_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o james_n their_o power_n be_v nullify_v and_o their_o three_o vote_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o great_a convention_n because_o to_o their_o power_n be_v add_v in_o this_o dogmatical_a determination_n the_o power_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n yea_o and_o some_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n act._n 15._o 2_o 6_o 25._o &_o 16._o 4._o &_o 21._o 18_o 25._o so_o say_v
that_o the_o congregation_n of_o thyatira_n suppose_v it_o so_o to_o be_v by_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o huge_a number_n of_o elder_n and_o visible_a saint_n shall_v by_o over-voting_a the_o former_a congregation_n conclude_v that_o jesabel_n shall_v still_o teach_v and_o seduce_v mr._n h._n can_v say_v that_o the_o add_v power_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o rather_o their_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o that_o wicked_a act_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n for_o the_o add_v to_o the_o church_n two_o thousand_o to_o three_o thousand_o to_o make_v five_o thousand_o be_v lawful_a act._n 5._o mr._n h._n to_o this_o mr._n r._n answer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a 120._o in_o this_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o two_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n so_o the_o weak_a shall_v overbear_v the_o strong_a the_o part_n the_o whole_a 2._o this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o endless_a dissension_n the_o few_o say_v we_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o other_o we_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n aus_n mr._n a._n cit_v my_o word_n as_o frequent_o elsewhere_o so_o here_o imperfect_o and_o mutilate_v the_o sense_n if_o their_o power_n and_o voice_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o many_o voice_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o two_o jure_fw-la in_o fore_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o christ_n give_v no_o power_n to_o thirty_o to_o err_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v a_o innocent_a person_n he_o have_v give_v no_o power_n but_o to_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o but_o i_o say_v not_o that_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la the_o few_o and_o the_o part_n shall_v overbear_v the_o many_o and_o the_o whole_a and_o what_o will_v mr._n h._n say_v the_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n judge_v that_o a_o jezabel_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a say_v no._n the_o few_o say_v we_o have_v truth_n the_o whole_a say_v we_o have_v truth_n by_o the_o brethren_n way_n no_o remedy_n but_o be_v the_o matter_n heresy_n or_o scandal_n incest_n and_o parricide_n the_o large_a part_n of_o every_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o 24._o sound_a church_n have_v a_o power_n independent_a and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n on_o earth_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o few_o name_n that_o be_v in_o sardis_n and_o keep_v their_o garment_n clean_o if_o you_o say_v so_o be_v it_o in_o a_o national_a in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n by_o the_o church_n presbyterian_a way_n i_o answer_v in_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o if_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fornication_n of_o babel_n be_v multiply_v the_o few_o and_o weak_a being_n saviour_n pars_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o sound_a part_n be_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v jure_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n the_o church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 7._o this_o course_n can_v attain_v its_o end_n appoint_v by_o 121._o our_o saviour_n who_o wisdom_n fail_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v frustrate_a in_o its_o preparation_n but_o the_o classis_fw-la excommunicate_v when_o the_o elder_n and_o congregation_n refuse_v to_o submit_v will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n ans._n let_v the_o large_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n by_o three_o vote_n operis_fw-la excommunicate_v a_o godly_a sound_a man_n and_o discern_v a_o arch-heretick_n to_o preach_v as_o a_o godly_a socinian_n where_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n attain_v by_o you_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o arminian_n and_o unsound_a tenet_n to_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o draw_v not_o his_o ordinance_n gospel_n promise_n precept_n seal_n censure_n according_a to_o his_o irresistible_a decree_n by_o which_o the_o infinite_o wise_a lord_n can_v come_v short_a of_o his_o end_n intend_v of_o the_o ordinance_n themselves_o finem_fw-la operantis_fw-la for_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n must_v stand_v isa._n 14._o 26_o 27._o ps._n 33._o 10_o 11._o rom._n 9_o 19_o and_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n isa._n 53._o 1._o some_o yea_o many_o stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n isa._n 8._o 14_o 15._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o rom._n 9_o shall_v we_o accuse_v the_o ordinance_n the_o gospel_n and_o seal_n because_o god_n attain_v not_o the_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o hearer_n how_o unjust_a be_v it_o to_o accuse_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o this_o sinful_a folly_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n draw_v his_o ordinance_n and_o seal_n according_a to_o his_o approve_v will_n and_o thereby_o his_o wisdom_n attain_v the_o end_n finem_fw-la operis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o save_v and_o render_v unexcusable_a and_o though_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v divide_v from_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v divide_v the_o few_o keep_v the_o rule_n and_o the_o great_a number_n err_v this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o challenge_v the_o immaculate_a and_o spotless_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o presbyterial_a censure_v than_o we_o may_v challenge_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v the_o sword_n not_o peace_n matth._n 10._o 34._o his_o ordinance_n be_v media_fw-la nata_fw-la apta_fw-la of_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o bring_v union_n between_o the_o classis_fw-la and_o the_o congregation_n if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o the_o blame_n be_v in_o man_n corruption_n there_o be_v answer_n give_v to_o these_o argument_n by_o i_o mr._n h._n will_v not_o set_v they_o down_o nor_o remove_v they_o as_o he_o answer_v but_o in_o half_n and_o part_n chap._n vi_o some_o seem_a inconsistency_n mistake_v by_o mr._n hooker_n be_v clear_v mr._n h._n pastor_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o reference_n say_v mr._n r._n to_o the_o classis_fw-la have_v not_o two_o 122._o but_o one_o office_n page_n 329_o 333._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o congregation_n l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o pag._n 201._o but_o not_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la l._n 2._o 345._o which_o be_v very_o strange_a since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n ans._n be_v it_o strange_a that_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n teach_v elder_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o elder_n in_o reference_n elder_n to_o the_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n of_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v not_o twice_o elder_n nor_o two_o sort_n of_o officer_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o two_o relation_n if_o they_o be_v say_v it_o out_o and_o yet_o these_o be_v elect_a pastor_n in_o order_n to_o their_o congregation_n and_o choose_v to_o employ_v their_o labour_n constant_o there_o only_o as_o marry_v husband_n to_o their_o wife_n so_o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 81_o 82_o 83._o and_o yet_o neither_o mr._n h._n nor_o mr._n cotton_n can_v say_v they_o be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n though_o they_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o synod_n cotton_n key_n c._n 5._o p._n 25._o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 3._o and_o the_o associate_v church_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a for_o the_o eight_o argument_n repeat_v from_o survey_n c._n 8._o arg._n 1._o pag._n 99_o be_v answer_v 2._o i_o â—esire_v the_o reader_n also_o to_o consider_v my_o word_n pag._n 244_o 245._o the_o congregation_n acknowledge_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n do_v tacit_o choose_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o care_n that_o every_o pastor_n have_v as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o common_a court_n which_o dâ—th_v concern_v they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o classis_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v in_o every_o page_n know_v to_o be_v that_o pastor_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o be_v fix_v and_o constant_a feeder_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o classis_fw-la because_o they_o feed_v and_o rule_v in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o their_o act_n say_v mr._n r._n differ_v not_o essential_o but_o elder_n say_v 122._o mr._n h._n do_v and_o must_v preach_v watch_n and_o feed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o their_o office_n therefore_o they_o have_v act_n formal_o different_a ans._n that_o elder_n do_v act_n as_o elder_n and_o put_v forth_o specific_a act_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o presbytery_n ergo_fw-la their_o act_n in_o
internal_a independency_n can_v dispense_v censure_n it_o prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o independency_n here_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o objective_n and_o so_o accidental_a and_o the_o affliction_n not_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o church_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v all_o the_o officer_n in_o such_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n and_o all_o the_o operation_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o the_o end_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n ans._n there_o be_v neither_o all_o the_o church-operation_n because_o island_n there_o be_v no_o dispense_n of_o pastoral_a act_n censure_n church_n rebuking_n church-warning_n to_o neighbour_n church_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o same_o adequate_a end_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o the_o visible_a body_n round_o about_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v which_o be_v the_o complete_a end_n of_o a_o associate_v church_n the_o perfect_a of_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o mangle_a and_o imperfect_a end_n mr._n h._n 3_o ground_n where_o there_o be_v a_o office_n or_o power_n appoint_v of_o god_n there_o need_v no_o other_o power_n but_o the_o office_n to_o authorise_v the_o work_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a every_o pastor_n have_v a_o power_n to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n act_v 16._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o call_n to_o preach_v fix_o to_o this_o not_o to_o this_o flock_n and_o to_o ossociate_v church_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v its_o but_o beg_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n independent_a in_o a_o associate_v congregation_n mr._n h._n if_o the_o power_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o end_n the_o same_o the_o power_n must_v be_v vain_a if_o it_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n 126._o and_o institution_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v wrong_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v hinder_v in_o attain_v its_o end_n ans._n this_o be_v also_o a_o false_a ground_n power_n of_o admonish_v of_o rebuke_v of_o preach_v be_v not_o wrong_v when_o the_o object_n to_o wit_n neighbour_a church_n be_v not_o and_o the_o lord_n can_v wrong_v his_o own_o institution_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a reason_n to_o say_v a_o institution_n be_v in_o vain_a &_o a_o power_n when_o they_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o all_o possible_a act_n steven_n be_v stone_v james_n be_v behead_v paul_n imprison_v the_o church_n scatter_v that_o they_o can_v by_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n meet_v to_o remember_v the_o lord_n death_n preach_v the_o gospel_n dispense_v censure_n be_v therefore_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o do_v all_o these_o in_o vain_a mr._n h._n neighbourhood_n of_o other_o church_n be_v but_o a_o separable_a adjunct_n it_o can_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o constitution_n and_o so_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o death_n and_o dissension_n may_v take_v away_o some_o church_n and_o may_v nullify_v they_o ans._n this_o be_v for_o i_o neighbour_n church_n be_v extrinsical_a to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n have_v a_o ministerial_a and_o official_a power_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o rule_n and_o joint_o edify_v the_o neighbour_n church_n if_o they_o be_v if_o any_o say_v evah_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o adam_n will_v it_o hence_o follow_v a_o power_n of_o procreating_a child_n be_v accidental_a also_o to_o adam_n no_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o notexistence_n of_o neighbour_a church_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o island_n have_v no_o power_n to_o edify_v and_o joint_o rule_v those_o nighbour_a church_n its_o poor_a logic_n because_o the_o object_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v the_o power_n such_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v no_o visive_a faculty_n and_o because_o light_v and_o colour_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o visive_a faculty_n or_o to_o its_o nature_n and_o essence_n ergo_fw-la if_o light_n and_o colour_n be_v remove_v the_o visive_a faculty_n be_v remove_v so_o associate_v church_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n ergo_fw-la that_o church_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o politic_a power_n to_o govern_v associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o mr._n h._n suppose_v a_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o a_o wilderness_n any_o latter_a 126._o church_n plant_v beside_o it_o can_v hinder_v nor_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n power_n authority_n and_o operation_n that_o all_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o same_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o constitution_n according_a to_o god_n remain_v unaltered_a the_o operation_n remain_v the_o same_o ans._n 1._o a_o church_n or_o church_n add_v do_v not_o hinder_v or_o abridge_v nor_o bring_v any_o privative_a power_n but_o the_o add_v church_n bring_v a_o perfect_a help_a and_o cumulative_a power_n to_o perfect_v objective_o in_o complete_a operation_n the_o former_a church_n in_o the_o island_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n in_o which_o hoth_v that_o wilderness-church_n and_o the_o add_v church_n must_v be_v either_o edify_v or_o scandalize_v 2._o when_o the_o same_o intrinsical_a power_n remain_v unaltered_a the_o operation_n may_v be_v alter_v to_o the_o better_a and_o perfect_v mr._n h._n devise_v much_o logic_n of_o his_o own_o when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o daylight_n see_v now_o shall_v the_o operation_n remain_v the_o same_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o see_v not_o before_o so_o he_o see_v not_o now_o mr._n h._n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n shall_v submit_v to_o a_o combination_n of_o church_n as_o well_o as_o combine_v as_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 2._o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o submit_v than_o thâ—_n other_o church_n can_v command_v that_o no_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a congregation_n can_v command_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n 3._o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o combine_v as_o to_o prejudice_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n of_o christ_n to_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o roll_a elder_n more_o in_o one_o act_n of_o his_o office_n than_o another_o ans._n the_o contrary_n be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o wilderness-church_n 1._o the_o church_n in_o a_o island_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o advice_n of_o new_a add_v church_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n word_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o grant_n ergo_fw-la a_o new_a addition_n of_o church_n as_o a_o addition_n do_v help_v and_o not_o hinder_v the_o power_n 2._o the_o addition_n of_o a_o new_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness-church_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a edification_n as_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n be_v no_o prejudging_a except_o they_o over-vote_n in_o a_o corrupt_a way_n the_o wilderness-church_n and_o we_o say_v christ_n never_o give_v any_o power_n of_o err_a or_o maladministration_n 3._o the_o add_v of_o 50_o member_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n consist_v of_o 25_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o wilderness-church_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o these_o add_a member_n if_o add_v according_a to_o god_n as_o we_o suppose_v as_o to_o as_o lawful_a a_o church-judicature_n as_o the_o wilderness-church_n be_v before_o the_o addition_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v think_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o ground_n they_o ought_v to_o submit_v for_o they_o be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o ground_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o submit_v which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n the_o authority_n within_o themselves_o office_n officer_n be_v before_o complete_a be_v all_o from_o christ._n ergo_fw-la the_o operation_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o and_o they_o shall_v vote_n and_o conclude_v as_o they_o do_v before_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o 50_o member_n 2._o those_o 50_o add_v be_v separable_a adjunct_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o nature_n and_o so_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n for_o by_o mr._n h._n the_o wilderness-church_n be_v of_o 25_o member_n be_v complete_a in_o essence_n and_o operation_n before_o the_o addition_n of_o 50_o member_n 3._o the_o 50_o member_n over-vote_n and_o nullify_v the_o righteous_a precede_v of_o the_o poor_a holy_a wilderness-church_n of_o 25._o ergo_fw-la here_o the_o power_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o island_n and_o the_o wilderness_n must_v be_v over-turned_n by_o these_o three_o argument_n
teach_v any_o of_o they_o or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o sure_a the_o apostle_n may_v govern_v send_v their_o decree_n and_o epistle_n to_o many_o church_n the_o member_n whereof_o they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o face_n nor_o can_v all_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o have_v power_n of_o judge_v with_o the_o elder_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n comely_a and_o comfortable_o to_o act_v and_o therefore_o christ_n so_o must_v never_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judicature_n to_o rule_v all_o these_o congregation_n who_o be_v entitative_o one_o so_o must_v they_o say_v what_o we_o say_v and_o more_o for_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n be_v entitative_o and_o in_o nature_n one_o and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v far_o from_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o government_n as_o they_o say_v that_o these_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v m._n h._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o example_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v upon_o their_o great_a growth_n and_o increase_v and_o so_o want_v of_o elder_n they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n these_o might_n still_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n their_o officer_n in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o gerson_n bucerus_n in_o his_o answer_n say_v here_o quis_fw-la adeo_fw-la ineptire_fw-la sustinuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v say_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n or_o elder_n ans._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o short_a way_n of_o answer_v with_o a_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n a_o great_a city_n wherein_o all_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n of_o thessalonica_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o cause_n to_o say_v all_o the_o saint_n rome_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n samaria_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n then_o that_o these_o of_o jerusalem_n can_v not_o 2._o if_o they_o may_v meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o while_n and_o yet_o be_v under_o one_o presbytery_n here_o be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n for_o a_o while_n here_o be_v a_o prelatical_a and_o antichristian_a government_n for_o a_o while_n at_o least_o ordain_v by_o christ._n and_o mr._n h._n write_v a_o book_n with_o a_o huge_a noise_n of_o absurdity_n with_o which_o he_o burden_v his_o brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o yet_o he_o will_v suffer_v their_o church_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o while_n 3._o who_o tell_v mr._n h_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n may_v stand_v for_o a_o while_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n but_o no_o long_o for_o when_o the_o swarm_v out_o church_n be_v once_o settle_v the_o presbyterian_a church_n must_v down_o again_o since_o the_o scripture_n speak_v nothing_o of_o this_o who_o give_v mr._n h._n leave_v to_o set_v up_o a_o antichristian_a tabernacle_n for_o so_o be_v the_o presbytery_n to_o he_o for_o a_o hour_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o again_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o mr._n h._n shall_v cite_v gerson_n bucer_n cutted_o as_o a_o witness_n so_o much_o for_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n not_o in_o the_o swarm_a out_o of_o church_n only_o of_o which_o bucer_n have_v not_o one_o word_n but_o in_o the_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o bucer_n contradict_v mr._n h._n and_o all_o his_o as_o foolish_o err_v when_o they_o say_v such_o church_n meet_v in_o divers_a place_n for_o the_o word_n and_o seales_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o government_n and_o can_v be_v under_o one_o common_a government_n bucer_n say_v if_o they_o lie_v near_o together_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o say_v they_o be_v under_o divers_a presbytery_n and_o so_o say_v we_o mr._n h._n 2._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v out_o of_o any_o text_n nor_o any_o evince_a argument_n gather_v therefrom_o that_o set_v aside_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v needs_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n ans._n then_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n but_o this_o shall_v offend_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o maintain_v against_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n that_o jerusalem_n they_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 2._o mr._n h._n shall_v have_v give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n meet_v in_o sundry_a place_n and_o not_o the_o other_o church_n of_o antioch_n ephesus_n but_o because_o he_o see_v our_o argument_n run_v as_o strong_a for_o other_o church_n as_o for_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v please_v to_o dictate_v what_o he_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v and_o so_o leave_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o dark_a 3._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o let_v mr._n h._n or_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v about_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 2._o 21._o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o of_o which_o ch_n 1._o and_o whether_o there_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o be_v there_o to_o receive_v the_o three_o thousand_o as_o member_n at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o there_o how_o the_o three_o thousand_o be_v not_o add_v primary_o to_o the_o catholic_a christian_a church_n that_o then_o be_v and_o secondary_o church_n to_o this_o or_o to_o that_o church_n as_o we_o say_v for_o when_o there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o themselves_o mr._n h._n 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o by_o church_n may_v not_o be_v mean_v many_o church_n saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n i_o e._n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o many_o church_n ans._n it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n saul_n persecute_v the_o church_n i._n e._n logic_n member_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o presbyterial_a church_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o synod_n for_o he_o persecute_v james_n peter_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n member_n of_o the_o synod_n where_o he_o may_v find_v they_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o fix_v member_n of_o congregation_n and_o let_v mr._n h._n consider_v whether_o luke_n give_v not_o a_o better_a interpretat_fw-la on_o then_o he_o act._n 83._o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n and_o hale_v mâ—n_z and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o pâ—ison_n so_o that_o saul_n destroy_v the_o scatter_a member_n that_o be_v nâ—t_o inchurch_v and_o where_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n act._n 9_o 2._o whether_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n or_o not_o even_o member_n of_o divers_a meeting_n under_o one_o presbytery_n as_o he_o grant_v he_o persecute_v they_o and_o by_o this_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 11._o 22._o must_v be_v church_n congregational_a at_o jerusalem_n and_o act._n 2._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n add_v to_o divers_a independent_a congregation_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v good_a but_o this_o church_n and_o these_o common_a elder_n meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n act._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o to_o jâ—…_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n verse_n 25._o be_v present_a sâ—re_n the_o place_n show_v they_o meet_v for_o act_n of_o government_n yea_o act._n 11._o 30._o &_o 21._o 18._o they_o send_v alm_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v distribute_v to_o the_o distress_a in_o judea_n as_o also_o the_o elder_n of_o judea_n be_v member_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 1â—_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n without_o any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o to_o debar_v the_o unworthy_a chap._n ix_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o a_o ministerial_a church_n from_o matth._n 18._o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n if_o christ_n allude_v to_o the_o synedry_n then_o must_v mat._n 18._o 130._o be_v expound_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v deny_v ans._n mr._n h._n leap_v from_o one_o book_n to_o another_o i_o no_o answer_v where_o frame_n a_o argument_n from_o a_o mere_a allusion_n but_o so_o if_o christ_n so_o allude_v to_o a_o authoritative_a company_n that_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n in_o this_o mat._n 18._o then_o he_o judge_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v a_o juridical_a church_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n he_o allude_v not_o to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n because_o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o this_o church_n mat._n 18._o have_v
say_v he_o but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o allusion_n to_o a_o judicature_n except_o the_o one_o to_o which_o allusion_n be_v make_v and_o that_o of_o which_o the_o present_a speech_n be_v have_v the_o like_a power_n then_o can_v the_o scripture_n allude_v to_o earthly_a prince_n who_o place_n their_o great_a courtier_n upon_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o earthly_a prince_n have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n with_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o destroy_v all_o allusion_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n rom._n 10._o 18._o allude_v to_o the_o sun_n malachi_n compare_v gospel-worship_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o incense_n chap._n 1._o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o other_o that_o allusion_n bring_v little_a light_n be_v say_v without_o ground_n for_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o metaphor_n often_o which_o bring_v light_a must_v bring_v much_o light_n 3._o that_o synagogue_n have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v seem_v to_o bring_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a the_o contrary_n be_v job._n 9_o and_o 16._o though_o they_o abuse_v that_o ordinance_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o send_v the_o plaintiff_n to_o a_o general_a council_n he_o may_v be_v dead_a before_o he_o be_v relieve_v and_o the_o council_n be_v gather_v ans._n we_o send_v no_o man_n by_o a_o loup_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o the_o grieve_a man_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o near_a judicature_n and_o mr._n h._n will_v have_v he_o to_o loup_v to_o a_o general_n council_n at_o the_o first_o be_v accuse_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v elude_v all_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n between_o he_o and_o that_o judicature_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o maintain_v any_o appeal_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o plaintiff_n righteous_a appeal_n illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la pâ—ssumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 3._o so_o may_v the_o plaintiff_n be_v bury_v before_o a_o synod_n by_o way_n of_o consultation_n may_v be_v have_v the_o way_n of_o discipline_n aâ—_n all_o christ_n ordinary_a way_n in_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o never_o take_v effect_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o that_o do_v not_o nullify_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n mr._n h._n our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o point_n at_o a_o stand_a tribunal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v at_o hand_n whereof_o both_o party_n be_v member_n 131._o ans._n it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o that_o i_o no_o man_n trespass_v who_o i_o must_v endeavour_v to_o gain_v can_v be_v my_o brother_n but_o he_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n this_o be_v to_o renounce_v and_o quit_v all_o brotherly_a communion_n with_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o single_a congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n when_o not_o one_o brother_n but_o twenty_o or_o many_o church_n of_o brethren_n without_o the_o congregation_n as_o false_a brethren_n of_o judea_n trespass_n against_o antioch_n by_o perverse_a doctrine_n act._n 15._o there_o be_v not_o a_o judicature_n aâ—_n hand_n have_v christ_n provide_v to_o tell_v no_o church_n and_o leave_v no_o remedy_n to_o remove_v the_o great_a of_o scandal_n mr._n h._n how_o can_v a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n or_o the_o first_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 1._o 23._o exercise_n discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n upon_o this_o ground_n ans._n why_o not_o since_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o every_o church_n even_o the_o less_o of_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o great_a of_o ten_o thousand_o act._n 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 6._o shall_v respective_o purge_v themselves_o and_o when_o association_n of_o many_o follow_v church_n about_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v also_o purge_v those_o without_o the_o congregation_n scandal_n fall_v out_o where_o many_o meeting_n be_v and_o one_o only_a presbytery_n over_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n grant_v to_o which_o of_o the_o meeting_n shall_v the_o plaintiff_n complain_v the_o offender_n be_v of_o divers_a meeting_n or_o church_n that_o be_v not_o at_o hand_n mr._n h._n the_o sanhedrim_n be_v a_o mix_a judicature_n partly_o of_o ecclesiastical_a partly_o of_o civil_a judge_n deut._n 17._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 19_o ergo_fw-la allusion_n can_v be_v make_v thereunto_o ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o institution_n 2._o mr._n h._n with_o the_o prelate_n confound_v the_o judicature_n but_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v while_o one_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n another_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o so_o be_v they_o distinguish_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o judge_n not_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n diut_a 17._o 12._o man_n may_v sinsul_o confound_v they_o but_o sin_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v that_o which_o meet_v for_o prophesy_v and_o for_o pray_v but_o this_o mat._n 18._o especial_o for_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o censure_n mr._n h._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v assemble_v main_o for_o prophesy_v and_o pray_v yet_o not_o only_o but_o for_o censure_n also_o the_o word_n be_v end_v ans._n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o question_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n meet_v ordinary_o every_o lordsday_n for_o to_o act_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o after_o sermon_n to_o lead_n witness_n bind_v and_o loose_v and_o that_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o believer_n for_o neither_o here_o nor_o in_o scripture_n be_v there_o warrant_v for_o this_o mr._n h._n arg._n 3._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a and_o judicial_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n but_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o such_o a_o seat_n so_o mr._n r._n master_n h._n the_o major_n be_v the_o question_n and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v whether_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n or_o the_o classical_a church_n and_o mr._n r._n take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prâ—ve_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classical_a must_v be_v the_o minor_a shall_v have_v be_v prove_v not_o naked_o propound_v ans._n i_o propound_v a_o syllogism_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a mr._n h._n transform_v my_o argument_n which_o i_o dream_v not_o of_o and_o say_v i_o take_v one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o if_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o high_o than_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v but_o sir_n that_o be_v not_o one_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v another_o but_o since_o you_o bring_v it_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a syllogism_n either_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n but_o not_o the_o congregation_n yet_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n arg._n not_o i_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n as_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o scripture_n no_o people_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n i_o use_v not_o there_o the_o term_n congregational_a church_n at_o all_o be_v such_o a_o superior_a seat_n that_o be_v over_o the_o guide_n and_o who_o the_o guide_n do_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o disobey_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o minor_a of_o i_o be_v not_o naked_o propound_v the_o scripture_n say_v the_o officer_n be_v over_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o say_v they_o do_v not_o awake_v that_o say_v this_o be_v to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o a_o conclusion_n to_o prove_v the_o other_o for_o its_o a_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o a_o medium_n that_o be_v no_o part_n neither_o subject_n nor_o attribute_n of_o the_o conclusion_n mr._n h._n arg._n 4._o of_o mr._n r._n whatever_o the_o church_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o member_n thereof_o convene_v with_o the_o church_n may_v inflict_v all_o inferior_a censure_n but_o all_o the_o member_n can_v inflict_v lesser_a punishment_n for_o neither_o woman_n nor_o age_a child_n nor_o the_o unofficed_a brethren_n can_v rebuk_n exhort_v or_o by_o the_o word_n open_o convince_v the_o officer_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v feeble_a as_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o delegated_a power_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o person_n capable_a thereof_o which_o woman_n for_o their_o sex_n child_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o understanding_n can_v do_v people_z have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n therefore_o woman_n have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o
their_o voice_n the_o body_n of_o a_o corporation_n may_v put_v out_o a_o major_a upon_o desert_n therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n may_v do_v it_o no_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v include_v the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o male_a ans._n nay_o but_o mr._n h._n shall_v not_o so_o elude_v the_o argument_n whatsoever_o the_o judge_a bind_v and_o lose_v church_n of_o believer_n may_v do_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o joint_a community_n may_v do_v in_o collegio_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o mr_n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o actual_a believer_n give_v peter_n confession_n mat._n 16._o and_o therefore_o mr._n h._n too_o sudden_o say_v the_o consiquence_n he_o will_v have_v say_v the_o major_a for_o its_o a_o lawful_a syllogism_n be_v feeble_a for_o woman_n child_n son_n come_v to_o agâ—_n servant_n which_o he_o leave_v out_o be_v formal_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o they_o as_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n because_o not_o to_o woman_n son_n servant_n than_o not_o to_o all_o confess_v and_o profess_v believer_n as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o all_o bless_a as_o teach_v by_o a_o teacher_n above_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o peter_n be_v mat._n 16._o this_o shall_v cross_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o the_o truth_n and_o scripture_n can_v but_o cross_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o woman_n son_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v no_o less_o member_n of_o that_o church_n than_o the_o multitude_n of_o male-believer_n for_o they_o confess_v christ_n as_o peter_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o be_v no_o less_o conceive_v in_o charity_n to_o have_v some_o spiâ—…l_a good_a in_o they_o as_o mr._n h._n dictate_v cap._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o 15_o 16._o and_o these_o must_v be_v visible_a saint_n to_o who_o mr._n h._n his_o definition_n of_o visible_a saint_n agree_v and_o therefore_o our_o brethren_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n they_o follow_v or_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v large_a than_o the_o actual_a bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o and_o against_o their_o will_n this_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o tell_v some_o believer_n only_o if_o they_o will_v the_o officer_n but_o tell_v not_o woman_n nor_o son_n nor_o servant_n for_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebraism_n there_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n if_o he_o obey_v not_o some_o believer_n man_n and_o head_n of_o family_n not_o woman_n servant_n â—ons_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n etc._n etc._n 2._o so_o woman_n be_v either_o not_o capable_a of_o believe_v and_o visible_a 18._o saintship_n which_o none_o can_v say_v or_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o so_o a_o power_n capable_a of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 3._o nor_o be_v woman_n son_n servant_n debar_v from_o voice_n in_o election_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church-power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o 1._o their_o tacit_n voice_n and_o consent_n be_v not_o exclude_v because_o they_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n &_o not_o upon_o trust_n &_o fide_fw-la implicitâ_fw-la believe_v every_o teacher_n more_o than_o man_n or_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v more_o than_o their_o husband_n nor_o must_v they_o take_v doctrine_n as_o truth_n upon_o their_o husband_n word_n not_o be_v woman_n so_o exclude_v from_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v upon_o no_o occasion_n confess_v their_o faith_n 2._o profess_v vocal_o repentance_n 3._o depose_v as_o witness_n 4._o accuse_v the_o guilty_a before_o the_o bind_a church_n 4._o nor_o may_v a_o corporation_n cast_v out_o a_o major_a by_o a_o authoritative_a power_n such_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v mat._n 18._o 5._o we_o seek_v a_o warrant_n why_o the_o vote_n of_o woman_n in_o choose_v their_o pastor_n must_v more_o be_v include_v in_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o male_a than_o their_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o redeem_a church_n be_v include_v in_o the_o male_n or_o their_o confess_v public_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n as_o many_o woman_n martyr_n and_o son_n and_o servant_n have_v glorious_o do_v and_o yet_o their_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n must_v be_v personal_a and_o not_o include_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o husband_n or_o parent_n as_o mat._n 10._o 32._o mr._n h._n arg._n 5._o of_o mr._n r._n those_o to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n 133._o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v belong_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v understand_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o but_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o a_o great_a company_n of_o believer_n assemble_v church-wise_a ans._n both_o proposition_n may_v be_v deny_v neither_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n nor_o as_o have_v they_o be_v here_o only_o understand_v but_o the_o second_o sense_n be_v here_o first_o attend_v for_o both_o people_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o a_o right_a order_n and_o manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o ministerial_a church_n be_v here_o understand_v ministerial_a note_n either_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n exclusive_o and_o that_o be_v false_a or_o minister_n with_o the_o body_n inclusive_o now_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o fair_a sense_n aim_v at_o both_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a in_o the_o second_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v to_o who_o the_o essence_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o ministerial_a i._n e._n of_o a_o church_n of_o minister_n without_o the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v do_v necessary_o belong_v these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v here_o understand_v this_o mr._n r._n l._n 1._o p._n 226._o refuâ—eth_n 198._o ans._n well_o then_o mr._n h._n deny_v the_o conclusion_n then_o both_o a_o ministerial_a church_n and_o a_o church_n of_o redeem_a meet_v to_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n have_v their_o part_n here_o ergo_fw-la woman_n have_v their_o part_n here_o 2._o if_o a_o church_n in_o both_o sense_n be_v here_o understand_v when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v grievous_a wolf_n socinian_n papist_n familist_n such_o as_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o do_v liâ—_n then_o 1._o must_v the_o people_n that_o be_v stumble_v complain_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v the_o complain_v party_n say_v m._n h._n judge_n what_o if_o they_o unjust_o complain_v and_o say_v their_o officer_n be_v presbyterial_a and_o prelatical_a and_o be_v legal_a preacher_n and_o preach_v neither_o christ_n nor_o freegrace_n then_o have_v christ_n ordain_v they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v not_o knowledge_n to_o be_v the_o only_o judge_v and_o first_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n first_o and_o only_o judges-of_a sound_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n in_o officer_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o people_n and_o officer_n be_v here_o first_o understand_v we_o can_v complain_v of_o the_o familist_n people_n of_o which_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o nâ—e_n to_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o people_n and_o elder_n the_o people_n must_v in_o judge_v be_v first_o by_o mr._n h._n have_v their_o power_n part_n and_o place_n in_o this_o work_n for_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n have_v equal_o a_o decisive_a voice_n except_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o what_o reason_n they_o want_v vote_n a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v may_v be_v transact_v by_o only_a a_o power_n of_o judgement_n in_o people_n for_o then_o a_o say_v power_n of_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o bind_v and_o lose_v how_o then_o can_v a_o society_n with_o both_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o office_n be_v understand_v here_o first_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v therefore_o i_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o officer_n who_o be_v mere_a adjunct_n such_o aâ—_n come_v in_o at_o the_o by_o and_o as_o latter_a in_o nature_n power_n and_o operation_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v since_o all_o officer_n be_v make_v and_o unmake_v ordain_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o the_o male-church_n by_o this_o way_n 4._o nor_o can_v the_o
do_v one_o way_n and_o the_o elder_n another_o way_n so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o sure_a woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o forgive_v in_o their_o way_n for_o to_o they_o he_o determine_v to_o come_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o rejoice_v v_o 14._o they_o be_v anoint_v establish_a seal_v man_n by_o the_o spirit_n v_o 21_o 22._o as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n and_o elder_n and_o say_v the_o word_n of_o confirm_v their_o love_n be_v a_o authoritative_a word_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o elder_n not_o as_o apply_v to_o woman_n as_o the_o same_o word_n of_o worship_v relate_v to_o jehovah_n be_v a_o religious_a adore_v relate_v to_o david_n be_v civil_a reverence_n 1_o chr._n â—9_n 21._o the_o people_n bow_v their_o head_n &_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 18_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n though_o they_o be_v two_o real_o distinct_a action_n and_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o mr._n h._n who_o give_v to_o the_o elder_n a_o official_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o brethren_n a_o judicial_a power_n of_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la they_o excommunicate_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n 6._o yes_o and_o paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n not_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a simple_o but_o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n represent_v the_o company_n of_o elder_n as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n mat._n 16._o as_o to_o a_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 16._o what_o widow_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 9_o what_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 22._o what_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10_o 11._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n how_o he_o shall_v rebuke_v preach_v now_o this_o way_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v how_o to_o preach_v how_o to_o rebuke_v not_o to_o lay_v on_o hand_n sudden_o to_o save_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o preach_v if_o they_o have_v a_o joint_a power_n of_o rule_v with_o officer_n it_o be_v true_a he_o write_v to_o timothy_n as_o to_o a_o christian_a to_o flee_v the_o lust_n of_o you_o hâ—_n but_o in_o order_n to_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 2_o tim._n 2._o otherwise_o woman_n child_n come_v to_o age_n servant_n be_v to_o flee_v lust_n and_o to_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n love_n peace_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n 7._o tell_v the_o church_n can_v bear_v this_o as_o mr._n h._n will_v say_v tell_v first_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n and_o people_n when_o the_o officer_n be_v too_o ordinary_o grievous_a wolf_n seducer_n blind_a guide_n idol-shepherd_n act._n 20._o 29._o mat._n 7._o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o it_o be_v 3._o 10._o jer._n 23._o 9_o 15._o jer._n 14._o 14_o 15._o isa._n 56._o 10_o 11._o mich._n 3._o 5_o 6._o zach_n 11._o 8_o 15_o 16._o then_o must_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v first_o in_o the_o people_n not_o in_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v separable_a adjunct_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o garment_n be_v not_o part_n of_o a_o man_n last_o mr._n h._n can_v build_v his_o new_a house_n but_o by_o raise_v the_o foundation_n stone_n of_o all_o our_o worthy_a protestant_a divine_n and_o father_n 623._o who_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v hear_v the_o general_a council_n from_o matth._n 18._o so_o chrysost._n hom_n 85._o in_o joan._n orig._n hom_n 7._o in_o ezek._n august_n ssrm._n 49._o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la domini_fw-la cyprian_a jewel_n apolo_n c._n 8._o div_o 2._o page_n 55._o tho._n mort._n appel_n protest_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 8._o page_n 451._o 452._o aene._n sylu._n in_o gest._n conc._n basil._n fol._n 5._o 51._o rom._n pont._n non_fw-la audist_n eccles._n christum_fw-la non_fw-la audiet_fw-la and_o riu._n catho_n ortho._n to_o 1._o tract_n 1._o q._n 8._o papist_n that_o be_v sound_a as_o gerson_n almain_n occum_n cusanus_fw-la contarenâ—â—s_fw-la caâ—etanus_n ferus_fw-la toletus_n menochius_fw-la maldonatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o brother_n and_o aught_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n mr._n h._n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v mr._n r._n ans._n see_v how_o strange_o shall_v that_o sound_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n i._n e._n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a consequence_n it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v often_o two_o trope_n in_o one_o word_n the_o word_n angel_n be_v put_v for_o many_o remove_v angel_n as_o didoclavius_n and_o other_o learned_a author_n from_o psal._n 34_o 7._o prove_v and_o then_o these_o many_o overseer_n be_v put_v for_o the_o church_n and_o rebuke_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n in_o they_o when_o a_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n he_o speak_v to_o england_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o speaker_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o parliament_n will_v it_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n speak_v to_o england_n of_o england_n a_o headless_a conceit_n and_o such_o quirk_n make_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v suspect_v so_o when_o one_o offend_v tell_v the_o church_n he_o but_o tell_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o est_fw-la church_n and_o if_o woman_n son_n servant_n be_v exclude_v as_o mr._n h._n exclude_v they_o than_o he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o church_n mr._n parker_n though_o not_o far_o from_o our_o brethren_n way_n have_v say_v the_o very_a same_o for_o which_o mr._n h._n refute_v mr._n r._n and_o if_o mr._n parker_n show_v my_o mind_n in_o that_o when_o mr._n h._n refute_v therein_o m._n parker_n i_o yield_v but_o he_o contradict_v mr._n parker_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v say_v act_n 18._o 22._o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v be_v think_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o elder_n only_o be_v salute_v because_o the_o scope_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o those_o that_o want_v his_o sweet_a refresh_n who_o hear_v of_o his_o arrival_n and_o assemble_v to_o give_v comfortable_a entertainment_n to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v comfort_v by_o he_o ans._n the_o argument_n must_v then_o be_v thus_o if_o any_o paul_n salute_v and_o kiss_v for_o so_o be_v the_o original_a word_n as_o many_o as_o he_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o confirm_v in_o that_o way_n all_z and_o every_o one_o man_n woman_n servant_n rich_a poor_a ergo_fw-la he_o kiss_v they_o all_o and_o salute_v they_o all_o let_v mr._n h._n see_v to_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v all_o his_o own_o 2._o the_o argument_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n there_o note_v precise_o only_o the_o elder_n nor_o do_v mr._n r._n allege_v it_o upon_o that_o account_n precise_o but_o that_o the_o word_n church_n may_v note_v some_o eminent_a professor_n and_o note_v a_o church_n of_o all_o man_n woman_n child_n yea_o the_o thousand_o who_o meet_v in_o h._n sundry_a place_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o mr._n h._n come_v not_o out_o to_o meet_v paul_n and_o be_v salute_v of_o he_o for_o to_o be_v salute_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n though_o christian_a but_o to_o be_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n be_v another_o thing_n mr._n h._n the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n note_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o always_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v without_o any_o hurt_n to_o our_o cause_n ans._n since_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n and_o of_o the_o word_n male-church_n church_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n use_v they_o be_v frequent_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v clear_a our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o depart_v not_o from_o the_o receive_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o so_o the_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n have_v a_o better_a warrant_n to_o be_v expound_v tell_v the_o ruler_n then_o tell_v all_o the_o faithful_a man_n woman_n child_n and_o servant_n therefore_o the_o suspicion_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n text_n for_o this_o signification_n of_o a_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n and_o officer_n who_o
cor._n 5._o 1â—_n both_o which_o express_a act_n of_o proceed_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n the_o whole_a may_v censure_v the_o part_n they_o be_v superior_a as_o officer_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o rule_n but_o inferior_a as_o member_n and_o in_o submission_n when_o they_o break_v the_o rule_n ans._n there_o be_v little_a logic_n in_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o private_a judge_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o no_o man_n be_v a_o church_n to_o his_o brother_n into_o a_o power_n of_o rebuke_v and_o a_o power_n of_o church-judging_a for_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o be_v the_o church-judging_a by_o excommunication_n so_o the_o face_n be_v where_o the_o neck_n shall_v be_v 2._o the_o rebuke_v mat._n 18._o 15._o be_v indeed_o in_o order_n to_o church-rebuking_a and_o to_o excommunication_n yea_o to_o rebuke_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n leu._n 19_o 17._o ps._n 141._o 5._o but_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n i_o must_v rebuke_v none_o but_o offender_n of_o my_o own_o congregation_n may_v i_o not_o then_o rebuke_v but_o hate_v brethren_n of_o another_o congregation_n for_o so_o moses_n expound_v leu._n 19_o 17._o 3._o if_o to_o rebuke_v be_v a_o judicial_a church-rebuking_a i_o pray_v you_o may_v not_o woman_n rebuke_v woman_n and_o man_n both_o and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o if_o they_o trespass_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n sure_o abigail_n pilate_n wife_n sarah_n and_o other_o godly_a woman_n do_v rebuke_v counsel_n and_o complain_v of_o offence_n and_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o then_o m._n h._n clothe_v woman_n with_o a_o church-power_n and_o why_o but_o as_o jezabel_n and_o wanton_a widow_n be_v censurable_a rev._n 2._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o may_v they_o not_o rebuke_v and_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o brother_n must_v forgive_v until_o seventy_o seven_o time_n for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n peter_n move_v the_o question_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 21_o 22._o but_o not_o so_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n for_o they_o must_v be_v less_o apt_a to_o forgive_v then_o man_n 3._o if_o mr._n h._n so_o much_o please_v himself_o in_o dichotomy_n why_o but_o to_o these_o two_o he_o may_v have_v add_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o forgive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v and_o other_o also_o as_o teach_v dichotomy_n exhort_v all_o which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o woman_n servant_n age_a child_n except_o you_o exâ—me_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o love_n and_o howbeit_o the_o rebuker_n be_v the_o superior_a as_o he_o rebuke_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a in_o a_o unjust_a rebuker_n for_o he_o be_v inferior_a yet_o either_o too_o much_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o or_o too_o much_o give_v to_o godly_a woman_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n mr._n h._n object_n if_o the_o people_n shall_v censure_v the_o pastor_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v shepherd_n not_o the_o sheep_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v feeble_a because_o the_o people_n judge_v not_o as_o officer_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o combination_n they_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o common_a good_a ans._n mr._n h_n father_v not_o this_o argument_n upon_o i_o nor_o upon_o any_o of_o we_o but_o stapleton_n grego_n de_fw-fr valen._n toletus_n pererius_n esthius_n and_o other_o papist_n who_o urge_v the_o like_a to_o exime_fw-la their_o pastor_n clergy_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o civil_a power_n own_o the_o argument_n for_o then_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o absurd_a in_o diverso_fw-la causarum_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o these_o who_o give_v power_n as_o officer_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v here_o rule_v by_o such_o as_o have_v that_o power_n and_o such_o to_o wit_n the_o people_n and_o flock_n have_v that_o power_n have_v the_o key_n 2._o be_v to_o edify_v by_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 3._o the_o ruler_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o people_n as_o such_o who_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 4._o take_v heed_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o and_o therefore_o must_v give_v warning_n and_o rebuke_n lest_o these_o perish_v over_o who_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n that_o way_n and_o so_o the_o people_n authoritative_o watch_v for_o their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o shepherd_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o officer_n must_v submit_v unto_o the_o sheep_n the_o people_n as_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n above_o their_o head_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n to_o say_v that_o the_o brethren_n excommunicate_v member_n not_o their_o pastor_n as_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n for_o they_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n to_o use_v they_o against_o their_o pastor_n as_o the_o church_n have_v authoritative_a power_n over_o their_o pastor_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v not_o as_o the_o church_n and_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 18._o 17_o 18._o nor_o can_v member_n as_o member_n excommunicate_a but_o say_v he_o the_o officer_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o officer_n but_o as_o member_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o most_o scandalous_a excommunicate_v as_o officer_n or_o as_o saint_n or_o as_o member_n but_o as_o scandalous_a officer_n or_o scandalous_a professor_n or_o as_o rot_a and_o leaven_n member_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a lump_n mr._n h._n suppose_v the_o member_n of_o a_o class_n offend_v the_o rest_n who_o censure_n they_o be_v not_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n to_o these_o who_o they_o censure_v ans._n the_o whole_a watch_n for_o themselves_o and_o rule_v and_o govern_v themselves_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v rule_v their_o own_o member_n but_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n over_o the_o flock_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o v._n 7._o mr._n h._n suppose_v the_o pastor_n turn_v heretic_n the_o roll_a elder_n with_o the_o rest_n censure_v they_o here_o be_v the_o inferior_n judge_v the_o superior_n ans._n this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pastor_n but_o only_o the_o rule_v elder_a with_o the_o pastor_n people_n christ_n commit_v not_o half_a a_o key_n to_o any_o society_n the_o key_n of_o rule_v without_o the_o key_n of_o preach_v be_v commit_v to_o no_o society_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o the_o rul_a elder_a with_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v more_o teach_v pastor_n with_o the_o roll_a elder_n than_o a_o heretical_a pastor_n may_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o whole_a judicature_n and_o by_o the_o roll_a elder_n in_o collegio_fw-la where_o he_o have_v a_o equal_a vote_n with_o the_o teach_a pastor_n and_o do_v not_o as_o a_o inferior_a judge_n the_o teach_n elder_a but_o as_o a_o collateral_a and_o joint_a judge_n censure_n with_o the_o whole_a judicature_n mr._n h._n it_o be_v a_o staple_n rule_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a 190._o power_n over_o another_o by_o constraint_n one_o come_v a_o christian_a convert_n from_o china_n to_o a_o country_n or_o city_n where_o many_o church_n be_v congregation_n none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n compel_v he_o to_o join_v with_o one_o more_o than_o another_o he_o may_v free_o choose_v what_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o may_v be_v most_o to_o promote_v his_o spiritual_a edification_n ans._n neither_o civil_a nor_o ecclesiastic_a power_n here_o have_v place_n 1._o this_o staple_n rule_n mr._n h._n abound_v with_o staple_n rule_v which_o be_v much_o irregular_a except_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n be_v a_o staple_n untruth_n no_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o spiritual_a power_n either_o gift_n office_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n here_o be_v oppose_v to_o free_a consent_n child_n bear_v in_o abraham_n house_n be_v without_o free_a consent_n member_n of_o that_o church_n be_v it_o so_o one_o congregation_n more_o than_o another_o can_v compel_v the_o china-convert_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o congregation_n but_o if_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v compel_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n in_o the_o place_n he_o reside_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sound_a church_n the_o magistrate_n can_v compel_v he_o to_o faith_n and_o heart_n duty_n but_o he_o may_v compel_v he_o to_o external_a profession_n nor_o do_v his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o rather_o than_o of_o
any_o other_o church_n make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o thâ—_n visible_a church_n nor_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o staple_n forgery_n the_o â—uler_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n but_o he_o can_v câ—mpel_v he_o to_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o love_n and_o punish_v he_o if_o against_o love_n he_o beat_v or_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n he_o can_v compel_v any_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o one_o come_v to_o year_n desert_n his_o faith_n profess_v in_o baptism_n both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v he_o as_o a_o run_v away_o the_o church_n can_v by_o carnal_a weapon_n say_v he_o impose_v any_o church-constitution_n as_o nature_n give_v not_o this_o power_n ecclesiastic_a true_a it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n so_o a_o civil_a ruler_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o impose_v it_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a consequence_n he_o shall_v impose_v all_o civil_a duty_n that_o be_v external_a and_o which_o the_o man_n baptism_n and_o profession_n tie_v he_o unto_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v here_o say_v he_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v do_v by_o a_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n not_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o policy_n this_o yet_o be_v most_o weak_a the_o magistrate_n make_v make_v no_o rule_n of_o constitution_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o he_o can_v impose_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v the_o magistrate_n make_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la as_o the_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n he_o may_v not_o command_v christian_a subject_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n yea_o to_o i_o its_o most_o probable_a he_o may_v compel_v heathen_a people_n lawful_o conquer_v to_o desist_v from_o idolatry_n blaspheme_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n the_o man_n come_v from_o china_n acknowledge_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n gen._n 12._o if_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n they_o shall_v not_o lodge_v he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o he_o come_v not_o as_o indifferent_a to_o be_v marry_v to_o this_o or_o this_o church_n or_o to_o none_o at_o all_o as_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o if_o he_o marry_v none_o at_o all_o 1_o cor._n 7._o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o professor_n that_o join_v to_o no_o church_n he_o live_v scandalous_o therefore_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o membership_n or_o to_o this_o membership_n be_v not_o mutual_a consent_n as_o in_o marriage_n but_o both_o party_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o selfish_a thing_n to_o make_v a_o man_n own_o heart_n the_o judge_n and_o determiner_n of_o his_o membership_n and_o not_o the_o church_n lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v a_o member_n according_a to_o cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o mat._n 10._o 32._o officer_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n scatter_v in_o many_o when_o they_o be_v voluntary_o combine_v they_o may_v give_v it_o to_o one_o and_o this_o be_v a_o power_n of_o office_n and_o they_o may_v covenant_v to_o submit_v to_o he_o their_o unite_a right_n hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o plain_a they_o may_v give_v a_o call_n and_o power_n to_o such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o yet_o themselves_o be_v no_o pastor_n christ_n give_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n ephes._n 4._o he_o furnish_v man_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 28._o ans._n where_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o logic_n now_o why_o make_v he_o not_o once_o a_o syllogism_n or_o a_o face_n of_o a_o consequence_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o power_n scatter_v in_o many_o what_o power_n of_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n to_o make_v man_n to_o be_v pastor_n which_o be_v none_o before_o by_o what_o shadow_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n be_v this_o say_v one_o half_n of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v or_o practice_n shall_v silence_v i_o if_o they_o may_v give_v their_o scatter_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o one_o they_o may_v create_v a_o monarch_n a_o arch-pastor_n or_o pope_n over_o themselves_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n think_v not_o so_o but_o scripture_n shall_v here_o speak_v and_o not_o mr._n h._n and_o tell_v we_o who_o give_v to_o people_n to_o man_n and_o to_o woman_n who_o have_v no_o less_o a_o power_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n and_o to_o choose_v a_o officer_n than_o man_n the_o scatter_a power_n official_a to_o call_v and_o create_v officer_n 2._o they_o may_v give_v this_o power_n to_o one_o prove_v this_o it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la â—ns_n a_o power_n of_o ordain_v even_o virtual_a they_o have_v not_o therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o 3._o christ_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n god_n have_v place_v pastor_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n what_o ergo_fw-la the_o people_n give_v power_n of_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n before_o this_o be_v mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v mr._n h._n his_o word_n 191._o oracle_n and_o principle_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v 4._o the_o people_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o sheep_n choose_v a_o pastor_n by_o no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v amesius_n but_o rather_o by_o subjectione_n and_o election_n make_v not_o a_o minister_n but_o only_o appropriate_v his_o labour_n to_o his_o people_n quoad_fw-la administrationem_fw-la say_v cyprian_n ordination_n be_v the_o call_n and_o juridical_a send_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbytery_n ordain_v elder_n tit._n 1._o 5._o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v act_v 6._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o show_v i_o so_o much_o for_o your_o new_a male-church_n exclude_v female_n who_o may_v be_v unbaptise_v man_n convert_v in_o china_n mr._n h._n a_o divide_a power_n in_o many_o be_v not_o a_o unite_a power_n from_o many_o the_o people_n be_v a_o divide_a power_n lie_v in_o many_o combine_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o hence_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o one_o when_o they_o have_v not_o the_o other_o ans._n here_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o this_o new_a church_n that_o now_o be_v call_v the_o fraternity_n a_o new_a name_n not_o in_o scripture_n in_o officer_n this_o sense_n have_v neither_o a_o divide_v nor_o a_o unite_a power_n to_o make_v ordain_v and_o call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n one_o who_o be_v no_o minister_n before_o and_o so_o the_o question_n be_v beg_v a_o divide_a power_n to_o choose_v in_o many_o be_v not_o a_o unite_a power_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o officer_n they_o be_v divers_a power_n and_o therefore_o the_o society_n have_v the_o unite_a power_n of_o choose_v a_o minister_n but_o some_o man_n there_o alone_o have_v not_o a_o power_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o woman_n child_n and_o servant_n 2._o mr._n h._n find_v himself_o ebb_n in_o prove_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o not_o of_o office_n and_o he_o have_v give_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o the_o power_n of_o juridical_a judge_n for_o of_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n woman_n have_v be_v different_a that_o be_v in_o divers_a subject_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o have_v official_a power_n but_o that_o man_n have_v juridical_a power_n also_o or_o that_o any_o have_v juridical_a power_n but_o he_o have_v also_o a_o power_n of_o office_n mr._n h._n bring_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o feather_n on_o the_o contrary_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o have_v divers_a formal_a exception_n and_o because_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o office_n therefore_o the_o fraternity_n may_v have_v the_o one_o not_o the_o other_o weak_a logic_n differunt_fw-la conceptibus_fw-la formalibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la differunt_fw-la subjectis_fw-la a_o power_n of_o discourse_v rationale_fw-la be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o laugh_v risibile_fw-la sure_a and_o therefore_o say_v this_o simple_a logic_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o one_o and_o not_o have_v the_o other_o that_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v rational_a and_o yet_o not_o risible_a i_o be_o sorry_a that_o godly_a and_o judicious_a man_n build_v such_o hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n 3._o why_o do_v mr._n h._n give_v this_o new_a church_n a_o latin_a name_n the_o fraternity_n that_o be_v a_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o build_v on_o
the_o 2._o rock_n make_v up_o of_o brethren_n and_o no_o sister_n ah_o be_v woman_n servant_n age_a child_n nor_o redeem_v not_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n so_o be_v there_o a_o gospel-instituted_n church_n describe_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stephanus_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o twice_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v mr._n leigh_n beza_n calvin_n english_a fratres_fw-la annotator_n the_o company_n of_o the_o brethren_n lorinus_n the_o church_n esthius_n the_o brethren_n by_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n so_o piscator_fw-la the_o brethren_n that_o be_v regenerate_v as_o the_o nobility_n be_v put_v for_o the_o noble_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n if_o name_n or_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o as_o hint_v at_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n export_v the_o brethren_n jam._n 5._o 12._o my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o do_v he_o not_o forbid_v woman_n to_o swear_v or_o speak_v they_o of_o the_o brethren_n only_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n yea_o and_o when_o paul_n determine_v to_o come_v to_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n rom._n 1._o 13_o 14._o to_o who_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n come_v he_o only_o as_o such_o a_o debtor_n to_o brethren_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o only_o such_o brethren_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n justify_v by_o faith_n be_v they_o only_a no_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 12._o &_o 7._o 1._o &_o 10._o 1._o &_o 7._o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o be_v becâ—me_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o woman_n dead_a to_o the_o law_n through_o christ_n see_v rom._n 8._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 26._o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o the_o scripture_n mean_v only_o unoffice_v man_n by_o the_o fraternity_n and_o brethren_n cyprian_n have_v the_o word_n fraternity_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n but_o all_o that_o read_v he_o know_v he_o mean_v most_o ordinary_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o flock_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o only_a man_n it_o be_v brethren_n in_o office_n act._n 10._o 23._o &_o 15._o 23._o never_o for_o brethren_n of_o this_o new_a devise_v church_n augustine_n use_v it_o sometime_o for_o brethren_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o do_v basil_n and_o the_o father_n mr._n h._n however_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o fraternity_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n rule_n act_n and_o exercise_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o fraternity_n the_o people_n or_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o elder_n in_o point_n of_o censure_n each_o have_v their_o full_a scope_n in_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o compass_n the_o office_n of_o major_n king_n emperor_n be_v not_o prejudge_v because_o the_o corporation_n parliament_n prince_n and_o state_n for_o fault_n may_v depose_v they_o ans._n what_o he_o call_v the_o fraternity_n in_o the_o one_o line_n in_o the_o next_o he_o call_v it_o without_o all_o scripture_n the_o people_n or_o church_n as_o if_o woman_n rule_v and_o servant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n redeem_v by_o christ._n 2._o whereas_o he_o make_v the_o people_n or_o church_n superior_a to_o the_o elder_n all_o of_o they_o if_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o censure_n not_o of_o office_n and_o rule_n he_o make_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v no_o part_n of_o rule_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n excommunicate_v be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o teach_v or_o 2._o of_o administer_a the_o seal_n or_o 3._o of_o visit_v by_o private_a exhort_v convince_a or_o comfort_v for_o a_o act_n of_o feed_v for_o public_a edification_n it_o must_v be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v none_o of_o these_o it_o need_v no_o probation_n to_o excommunicate_v be_v not_o to_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n cotton_v word_n they_o 3._o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v prejudge_v where_o unofficed_a man_n take_v on_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v where_o they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o they_o by_o any_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o instance_n of_o a_o major_n king_n etc._n etc._n prove_v nothing_o all_o free_a society_n seq_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n create_v and_o also_o choose_v solomon_n david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o unk_v they_o again_o for_o a_o fault_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o a_o new_a devise_v fraternity_n of_o some_o few_o unofficed_a brethren_n shall_v rule_v and_o over-rule_v and_o the_o sheep_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o mr._n h._n his_o naked_a word_n m._n h._n hence_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o act_n be_v 191._o common_a to_o the_o elder_n only_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v of_o it_o its_o peculiar_a for_o the_o elder_n to_o be_v leader_n in_o that_o action_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v they_o be_v call_v leader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 17._o ans._n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o elder_n and_o this_o new_a fraternity_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n except_o mr._n h._n show_v that_o the_o office_n add_v a_o new_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o fraternity_n have_v not_o and_o if_o so_o 1._o the_o fraternity_n before_o they_o be_v officer_n and_o now_o when_o they_o be_v all_o turn_v grievous_a wolf_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o yet_o they_o want_v this_o new_a official_a power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v strange_a for_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o complete_a power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o yet_o they_o exercise_v the_o act_n with_o commission_n from_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o mystery_n what_o superiority_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o manage_v the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n the_o officer_n have_v above_o excommunication_n the_o fraternity_n they_o load_n i._n e._n they_o preside_v and_o moderate_a in_o the_o actual_a dispense_n of_o censure_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v overseer_n heb._n 13._o 17._o good_a ergo_fw-la moderate_v the_o act_n of_o judge_v make_v the_o pastor_n a_o overseer_n and_o watcher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o judicature_n as_o one_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o so_o the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 18._o be_v be_v ever_o scripture_n so_o torture_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n be_v heb._n 13._o that_o man_n woman_n obey_v their_o watchman_n feed_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o seal_n and_o censure_n the_o flock_n so_o the_o word_n so_o beza_n calvin_n pareus_n marlorat_n piscator_fw-la so_fw-mi cajitanus_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n never_o man_n i_o dare_v say_v father_n protestant_n luâ—â—â—ran_n papist_n or_o interpreter_n who_o expound_v that_o passage_n dream_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v overseer_n heb._n 13._o 17_o 18_o because_o they_o lead_v and_o preside_v or_o convene_v and_o dissolve_v the_o congregation_n idem_fw-la for_o it_o follow_v the_o moderator_n of_o a_o judicature_n have_v a_o superiority_n of_o office_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o elder_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rule_v they_o but_o reach_v they_o not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prelate_n 3._o when_o there_o be_v twelve_o pastor_n over_o one_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o act_n of_o censure_n peter_n or_o some_o other_o lead_v the_o action_n must_v be_v a_o pope_n with_o superiority_n of_o office_n over_o these_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soulâ—_n 4._o when_o the_o brethren_n excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n a_o unofficed_a brother_n must_v lead_v the_o action_n as_o a_o overseer_n heb._n 13._o â—7_n what_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n have_v this_o or_o any_o moderator_n or_o speaker_n in_o parliament_n or_o prolocutor_n in_o a_o synod_n for_o he_o have_v but_o one_o vote_n if_o it_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o honour_n for_o age_n and_o grace_n and_o gift_n we_o must_v obey_v all_o the_o age_a and_o such_o as_o in_o learning_n and_o holiness_n exceed_v we_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o as_o mr._n h._n teach_v we_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n 192._o of_o
not_o as_o a_o congregation_n so_o our_o brethren_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_v abuse_v but_o expound_v not_o the_o word_n mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o she_o the_o church_n congregational_a of_o believer_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n subordinate_o under_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v thereby_o here_o be_v act_v as_o potestas_fw-la judicii_fw-la in_o admission_n of_o member_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o minister_n in_o censure_v by_o admonition_n for_o each_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o there_o be_v a_o judicial_a way_n of_o admonition_n when_o the_o party_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la they_o can_v make_v process_n juridicè_fw-la against_o each_o other_o so_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o gift_n in_o all_o election_n or_o else_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v communicate_v from_o she_o to_o the_o officer_n the_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v but_o by_o a_o eye_n make_v a_o eye_n and_o see_v by_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n make_v a_o minister_n and_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o officer_n answ._n we_o seek_v scripture_n and_o see_v only_a mr._n h._n his_o naked_a assertion_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v radical_o in_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a woman_n one_o to_o wit_n the_o male-church_n of_o redeem_a one_o a_o creature_n for_o name_n and_o thing_n not_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o that_o this_o male-church_n by_o a_o judicial_a power_n admit_v member_n prove_v that_o 3._o in_o the_o absence_n of_o minister_n this_o be_v do_v than_o minister_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o male-church_n exclude_v woman_n age_a child_n judicial_o admit_v member_n than_o all_o female_a member_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n with_o blind_a obedience_n must_v own_v these_o member_n and_o watch_v over_o they_o prove_v this_o for_o woman_n have_v neither_o consent_n nor_o vote_n 4._o that_o every_o one_o may_v judicial_o process_n another_o that_o be_v judicial_o accuse_v one_o another_o and_o complain_v and_o bring_v witness_n against_o one_o another_o and_o prove_v the_o scandal_n that_o be_v true_a and_o may_v judicial_o accuse_v before_o the_o church_n the_o daughter_n or_o servant_n woman_n yea_o or_o man_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a after_o private_a admonition_n but_o that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o male-church_n judge_v one_o another_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o question_n give_v we_o scripture_n for_o it_o 5._o there_o be_v potestas_fw-la doni_fw-la a_o power_n of_o a_o gift_n in_o all_o election_n well_o a_o power_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o discern_v &_o try_v who_o shall_v be_v my_o pastor_n sure_a woman_n have_v their_o gift_n of_o discern_v why_o shall_v pastor_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o woman_n blind_o shall_v man_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a that_o mr._n h._n give_v no_o juridical_a power_n to_o the_o call_n and_o make_v of_o officer_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o gift_n potestas_fw-la doni_fw-la but_o the_o church_n communicate_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v the_o male_a church_n of_o redeem_a brethren_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o a_o similitude_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v by_o poor_a physiology_n the_o soul_n make_v a_o eye_n and_o the_o brethren_n make_v their_o officer_n which_o we_o deny_v god_n make_v they_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n act_n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o mr._n h._n the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o church_n formaliter_fw-la ans._n it_o be_v often_o say_v never_o prove_v to_o be_v formaliter_fw-la in_o your_o male_a church_n chap._n iii_o whether_o mr._n hooker_n his_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v mr._n h._n 197._o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n be_v in_o the_o ruler_n directive_o as_o formal_o in_o the_o people_n they_o out_o of_o a_o office_n power_n lead_v the_o whole_a proceed_n therein_o ans._n i_o never_o hear_v that_o a_o chief_a member_n either_o speaker_n in_o jurisdiction_n parliament_n or_o precedent_n in_o council_n or_o chairman_n in_o committee_n or_o moderator_n in_o assembly_n be_v a_o place_n of_o juridical_a power_n or_o office_n over_o the_o judicature_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o place_n of_o priority_n of_o order_n it_o be_v which_o one_o may_v have_v to_o day_n and_o want_n to_o morrow_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n require_v that_o one_o open_v the_o assembly_n and_o moderate_v the_o meeting_n if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o official_a power_n that_o mr._n h._n give_v to_o officer_n be_v weak_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o power_n no_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o govern_v give_v to_o the_o pastor_n above_o the_o brethren_n for_o 1._o to_o call_v a_o assembly_n joâ—l_v 2._o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o officer_n the_o assembly_n by_o its_o intrinsical_a power_n from_o christ_n may_v convene_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o 2._o to_o examine_v member_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o not_o by_o their_o way_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o elder_n rule_v for_o it_o agree_v to_o other_o member_n as_o welâ—_n as_o to_o they_o 3._o ordination_n be_v and_o may_v be_v according_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o create_v of_o officer_n though_o mr._n cotton_n make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o officer_n because_o of_o act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o as_o mr._n cotton_n cite_v yet_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o brethren_n may_v do_v it_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n that_o the_o elder_n open_v the_o door_n of_o speech_n more_o than_o that_o one_o speak_v before_o another_o or_o that_o elihu_n speak_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o friend_n be_v no_o act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o 5._o be_v the_o prepare_n of_o matter_n and_o receive_v of_o complaint_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n proper_a to_o they_o then_o to_o other_o officer_n more_o since_o mr._n h._n say_v all_o equal_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n from_o the_o church_n of_o brethren_n what_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pastor_n have_v in_o preach_v and_o exhort_v they_o have_v it_o rather_o over_o the_o congregation_n then_o over_o the_o male-church_n of_o brethren_n nor_o be_v it_o so_o proper_o a_o superiority_n of_o rule_n as_o of_o doctrine_n which_o in_o synod_n they_o have_v over_o church_n nor_o can_v the_o pastor_n have_v a_o directive_n power_n as_o a_o pastor_n over_o the_o brethren_n since_o by_o m._n h._n his_o way_n they_o may_v judge_n and_o censure_v he_o can_v the_o king_n be_v their_o judge_n with_o a_o directive_n power_n who_o not_o be_v a_o parliament_n may_v judge_n authoritative_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o not_o and_o may_v dethrone_v he_o mr._n h._n arg._n 1._o ejusdem_fw-la ist_fw-mi instituere_fw-la &_o destituere_fw-la the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o censure_v and_o depose_v officer_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o otb_a iviquity_n for_o they_o give_v power_n by_o election_n to_o ruler_n ans._n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v in_o a_o circle_n the_o fraternity_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v officer_n ere_o they_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o they_o have_v power_n to_o censure_v &_o excommunicate_v he_o whole_a be_v above_o the_o part_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v we_o deny_v the_o fraternity_n can_v either_o make_v or_o unmake_v officer_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o so_o undeniable_a a_o proposition_n a_o assembly_n of_o officer_n a_o church_n of_o thirty_o may_v constitute_v themselves_o in_o a_o judicature_n and_o so_o may_v a_o parliament_n by_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la they_o may_v for_o heresy_n and_o scandal_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n destroy_v and_o censure_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o 3._o apostle_n be_v immediate_o call_v of_o god_n and_o make_v pastor_n preach_v habitu_fw-la by_o that_o call_n and_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o election_n paul_n be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v in_o bythinia_n and_o call_v to_o preach_v in_o macedonia_n how_o many_o time_n shall_v the_o pâ—ostles_n be_v make_v pastor_n and_o unpastor_v again_o if_o the_o present_a call_n be_v that_o only_o which_o make_v they_o pastor_n levites_n be_v ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o tribe_n joint_o and_o when_o the_o tribe_n be_v disperse_v the_o levite_n be_v disperse_v and_o remain_v levites_n in_o whatever_o place_n they_o come_v to_o as_o mr._n hudson_n show_v 6._o 4._o if_o pastor_n be_v baptize_v and_o member_n of_o the_o churchon_o to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v pastor_n then_o as_o to_o the_o former_a part_n they_o and_o all_o other_o baptize_v to_o one_o single_a
chap._n iu._n mr._n ruthurfurd_n argument_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_a answer_n of_o mr._n hooker_n mr._n h._n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n 200._o direct_o nor_o by_o consequence_n but_o that_o beliver_v lay_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v witness_n or_o have_v in_o they_o any_o such_o power_n of_o government_n be_v such_o so_o mr._n r._n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o first_o three_o argument_n touch_v not_o the_o question_n for_o office-power_n be_v formal_o in_o some_o select_a person_n who_o have_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n and_o gift_n mr._n robinson_n say_v the_o government_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o still_o now_o be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o some_o chief_a man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o office-power_n which_o be_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o officer_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v first_o in_o the_o officer_n but_o first_o in_o they_o who_o give_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o office_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o power_n before_o they_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o can_v take_v it_o away_o ans._n mr._n h._n have_v quick_o expede_v my_o argument_n with_o 12._o veni_fw-la vidi_fw-la vici_fw-la it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o say_v without_o all_o proof_n that_o the_o office-power_n be_v a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o includent_fw-la by_o no_o logic_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n include_v the_o city_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o contrary_a now_o the_o office-power_n in_o ruler_n include_v preach_v key_n administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n as_o mr._n h._n grant_n and_o also_o it_o include_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o of_o ordain_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v rule_n of_o right_n ordain_v of_o elder_n to_o timothy_n and_o to_o teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o pastor_n not_o as_o to_o believer_n and_o by_o this_o to_o rebuke_v censure_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_v at_o all_o if_o mr._n h._n deny_v rule_v power_n to_o agree_v to_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n or_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o office-power_n because_o rule_v power_n in_o officer_n be_v common_a to_o both_o officer_n and_o brethren_n 1._o he_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o brethren_n be_v rule_v and_o to_o obey_v and_o not_o ruler_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v rule_v power_n be_v not_o office-power_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o brethren_n or_o male-church_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n rule_n act_n and_o exercise_v now_o if_o rule_v 191._o be_v common_a to_o both_o officer_n and_o the_o brethren_n or_o such_o a_o male-church_n of_o the_o redeem_v then_o be_v not_o the_o officer_n as_o officer_n superior_a to_o this_o church_n in_o rule_n yea_o this_o church_n give_v power_n and_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v by_o way_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o officer_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n in_o rule_v must_v be_v above_o the_o officer_n as_o for_o the_o superiority_n official_a in_o precide_v and_o manage_v the_o actual_a dispense_n of_o censure_n as_o mr._n h_n violent_o allege_v heb._n 13._o 17._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o rule_v over_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o judicature_n order_v but_o judge_v not_o the_o roll_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o judge_n again_o if_o officer_n be_v both_o officer_n in_o teach_v administrate_v the_o seal_n watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o dispense_n censure_n with_o the_o elder_n then_o must_v office-power_n take_v up_o and_o include_v both_o official_a act_n and_o also_o judicial_a act_n and_o power_n in_o govern_v ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o office_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o government_n be_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n for_o then_o the_o multitude_n and_o way_n church_n of_o redeem_a that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o the_o institute_v church_n to_o which_o the_o offend_a must_v complain_v by_o mat._n 18._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n expound_v to_o we_o then_o matth._n tâ—ll_v the_o church_n i._n e._n tell_v some_o select_a person_n the_o church_n of_o some_o male_n only_o exclude_v woman_n age_a child_n servant_n alas_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o nor_o the_o new_a england_n institute_v church_n which_o be_v define_v to_o we_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o select_a person_n but_o include_v man_n woman_n servant_n child_n of_o age_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v from_o their_o word_n 2._o 1._o the_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o all_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n be_v costus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n these_o be_v their_o word_n but_o i_o assume_v some_o select_a brethren_n only_o be_v no_o church_n 1._o to_o who_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o be_v due_a 2._o such_o only_a be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v sanctify_v 3._o such_o only_o be_v not_o the_o company_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o partake_v of_o all_o ordinance_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v justify_v sanctify_a partaker_n of_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o select_v brethren_n ergo_fw-la the_o visible_a church_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n except_o you_o mean_v the_o virtual_a subject_n than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n as_o fire_n be_v of_o heat_n nor_o be_v the_o complete_a virtual_a subject_n but_o mr._n h._n say_v cap._n 11._o sect_n 2._o page_n 192._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o church_n of_o confederate_a believer_n as_o the_o first_o and_o the_o proper_a subject_n thereof_o pro._n 1._o page_n 193._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o proper_a subject_n be_v no_o novel_a opinion_n â—b_fw-la we_o will_v suffer_v year_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a in_o this_o place_n the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o peter_n sustain_v in_o mat._n 16._o to_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v but_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o sustain_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ancient_n origen_n hillary_n augustine_n frequent_o troop_n of_o our_o divine_n say_v ans._n i_o pray_v our_o brethren_n do_v the_o father_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n or_o go_v our_o divine_n key_n in_o troop_n along_o with_o they_o in_o the_o formal_a first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n as_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o heat_n as_o mr._n h._n page_n 193._o now_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n mean_v his_o own_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o ordinance_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n be_v the_o first_o proper_a and_o formal_a subject_n of_o heat_n and_o yet_o exclude_v four_o quarter_n or_o part_n of_o this_o body_n as_o utter_o uncapable_a of_o heat_n be_v i_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o philosopher_n but_o the_o same_o way_n mr._n h._n make_v the_o church_n confess_v as_o peter_n mat._n 16._o such_o a_o formal_a subject_n and_o say_v the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o subject_n woman_n child_n of_o age_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o see_v of_o hear_v etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o leg_n nor_o hand_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v i_o answer_v then_o 1._o the_o organical_a body_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o formal_a subject_n of_o see_v but_o arm_n and_o leg_n be_v capable_a of_o touch_v but_o woman_n
nor_o receive_v witness_n as_o paul_n titus_n timothy_n then_o be_v they_o not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ans._n the_o consequence_n be_v false_a for_o roll_a elder_n can_v so_o lay_v on_o hand_n nor_o so_o receive_v witness_n as_o teach_v elder_n do_v yet_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n ans._n the_o argument_n be_v not_o i_o in_o that_o place_n i_o neither_o call_v 10._o the_o organic_n church_n the_o subject_n nor_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o only_o say_v since_o the_o world_n be_v the_o people_n be_v never_o key-bearer_n nor_o so_o call_v the_o presbytery_n lay_v on_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o 6._o timothy_n a_o pastor_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 22._o for_o to_o bear_v the_o key_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o steward_n oeconomus_fw-la as_o all_o agree_v do_v both_o father_n and_o latter_a divine_n as_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v borrow_v from_o such_o as_o command_v gâ—ols_n as_o pareus_n observe_v ps._n 105._o 18_o 20._o 2_o king_n 25._o 27._o ps_n 149._o 8._o act_n 12._o 6._o but_o no_o official_a power_n nor_o act_n of_o office_n as_o of_o a_o steward_n or_o jailor_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v like_o much_o logic_n i_o have_v here_o meet_v with_o the_o roll_a elder_n can_v so_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o so_o receive_v witness_n as_o the_o teach_n elder_n ergo_fw-la teach_v and_o rule_v elder_n for_o all_o that_o may_v well_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n my_o meaning_n be_v they_o lay_v not_o on_o hand_n so_o that_o be_v by_o any_o pastoral_n teach_v power_n but_o as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o key_n at_o all_o over_o themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o in_o any_o sort_n steward_n to_o feed_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n then_o private_a servant_n of_o the_o house_n to_o exercise_v the_o key_n authoritative_o the_o ethiopian_a be_v not_o white_a at_o all_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o so_o white_a as_o a_o raven_n mr._n h._n to_o whosoever_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o they_o he_o give_v 401._o a_o ministerial_a spirit_n by_o way_n of_o special_a embassage_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n ans._n this_o be_v unsound_a for_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o roll_a elder_n who_o have_v no_o such_o ministerial_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o power_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o formal_o give_v to_o roll_a elder_n yet_o it_o be_v effective_a give_v in_o the_o fruit_n to_o they_o as_o mr._n r._n say_v for_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o same_o commission_n or_o equal_a power_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n must_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n formal_o ans._n the_o key_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n of_o special_a embassage_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v give_v to_o teacher_n by_o a_o concional_a way_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n and_o to_o both_o teacher_n and_o roll_a elder_n effectual_o say_v mr._n r_o in_o the_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a elder_a application_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o believer_n as_o believer_n and_o as_o visible_a saint_n confederate_a have_v no_o such_o power_n judicial_a formal_o or_o effective_o let_v mr._n h._n prove_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v there_o it_o stick_v hic_fw-la haeret_fw-la ei_fw-la aqua_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o deny_v but_o rule_v elder_n have_v the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n formal_o as_o touch_v the_o judicial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o external_a court_n for_o the_o whole_a court_n teacher_n and_o elder_n do_v formal_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n apply_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n his_o sin_n thus_o thou_o by_o name_n have_v commit_v incest_n we_o by_o the_o formal_a power_n and_o ministerial_a spirit_n give_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n etc._n etc._n all_o have_v alike_o formal_a and_o effective_a and_o so_o causal_a influence_n in_o this_o sentence_n 2._o i_o also_o thus_o frame_v the_o argument_n to_o whatsoever_o society_n christ_n have_v give_v the_o key_n to_o some_o of_o that_o society_n he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n to_o remit_v and_o to_o retain_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o concional_a preach_v the_o gospel_n john_n 20._o 21_o 22._o matth._n 28._o 20._o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o for_o there_o be_v a_o bind_v and_o lose_v chief_o in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o to_o all_o of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v a_o formal_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o court_n of_o christ_n conjoin_v with_o the_o former_a bind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n excommunication_n separate_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n judicial_a of_o this_o kind_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o officer_n to_o ordain_v all_o the_o officer_n to_o the_o society_n of_o brethren_n destitute_a of_o pastor_n and_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o keep_v this_o ground_n of_o vantage_n we_o can_v produce_v scripture_n for_o this_o practice_n that_o the_o elder_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o &_o 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o let_v our_o brethren_n show_v where_o the_o male-church_n of_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n do_v the_o like_a and_o give_v precept_n or_o promise_n and_o we_o be_v silent_a we_o may_v just_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n unoffice_v man_n may_v make_v 10._o officer_n there_o must_v be_v a_o institution_n for_o this_o and_o its_o hard_a to_o prove_v positive_a institution_n by_o far_o off_o consequence_n mr._n h._n rule_v elder_n do_v not_o effectual_o he_o shall_v say_v effective_o as_o i_o do_v which_o be_v a_o far_a other_o term_n apply_v the_o word_n in_o the_o external_a court_n why_o because_o the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o dispense_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v issue_v and_o end_v ans._n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o sermon_n be_v close_v and_o do_v and_o excommunication_n the_o incestuous_a man_n repent_v not_o therefore_o all_o place_n for_o judicial_a application_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o scandalous_a man_n in_o the_o court_n of_o discipline_n be_v end_v how_o weak_a and_o watery_a be_v such_o a_o consequence_n except_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o teacher_n and_o elder_n do_v not_o apply_v medicinal_o to_o the_o man_n in_o the_o external_a court_n the_o word_n preach_v which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o destroy_v all_o church-discipline_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n in_o make_v application_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o member_n who_o have_v power_n to_o admonish_v judicial_o ans._n that_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o none_o have_v power_n to_o admonish_v judicial_o as_o the_o church_n but_o the_o officer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v steward_n who_o bear_v the_o key_n otherwise_o woman_n have_v power_n to_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o exhort_v 2._o this_o contradict_v the_o former_a just_a now_o speak_v the_o elder_n can_v effective_o apply_v in_o the_o court_n the_o word_n preach_v why_o the_o word_n dispense_v and_o preach_v be_v end_v but_o here_o every_o member_n may_v judicial_o apply_v out_o of_o the_o court_n though_o the_o word_n dispense_v be_v end_v mr._n h._n mr._n r._n arg._n 4._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v complete_a in_o officer_n their_o number_n their_o dispense_v censure_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v without_o any_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v superfluous_a yea_o if_o the_o believer_n have_v power_n there_o alone_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o officer_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o elder_n in_o govern_v must_v be_v as_o superfluous_a as_o the_o six_o finger_n in_o the_o hand_n ans._n though_o the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n of_o office_n which_o be_v necessary_a ans._n power_n of_o office_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o way_n word_n and_o to_o the_o administrate_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v not_o i_o hope_v mr._n h._n question_n not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n but_o since_o officer_n be_v create_v and_o all_o the_o officer_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o only_a brethren_n as_o mr_n h._n say_v contrary_a to_o mr._n cotton_n and_o the_o word_n now_o ordain_v of_o pastor_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o they_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o rule_n than_o the_o elder_n be_v as_o superfluous_a as_o the_o six_o finger_n to_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o high_a point_n of_o rule_v and_o officer_n must_v be_v only_o necessary_a
ad_fw-la bene_fw-la essâ—_n for_o the_o better_a direct_v and_o manage_n of_o censure_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v only_o for_o authoritative_a order_n and_o counsel_v as_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n nye_n but_o they_o may_v be_v want_v and_o censure_n well_o administer_v without_o officer_n m._n h._n mr._n r._n arg._n 5._o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n must_v have_v this_o power_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o from_o man_n if_o from_o heaven_n either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n mat._n 18._o mat._n 16._o mr._n r._n say_v god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o ruler_n and_o have_v leave_v none_o over_o other_o in_o the_o lord._n ans._n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v ruler_n another_o the_o court_n of_o alderman_n can_v proceed_v against_o a_o delinquent_a major_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v major_a the_o member_n by_o covenant_n not_o as_o officer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d censure_v one_o another_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispense_n the_o censure_n they_o need_v of_o ficer_n as_o guide_n and_o so_o the_o sevenâ—h_o be_v answer_v ans._n mr._n h._n grapple_v with_o my_o argument_n by_o two_o but_o answer_v they_o all_o with_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v good_a that_o these_o two_o only_a place_n which_o be_v sometime_o expound_v of_o the_o 133._o church_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o ordinance_n and_o that_o include_v all_o saint_n visible_a male_a and_o female_a as_o your_o discipline_n sometime_o mr._n h._n expound_v matth._n 18._o the_o church_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o integral_a body_n of_o both_o people_n and_o elder_n and_o 3._o mr._n h._n take_v it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o offend_v that_o mr._n rall_n and_o mr._n r._n take_v mat._n 18._o for_o the_o govern_v saint_n church_n now_o 4._o here_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o the_o word_n church_n from_o mat._n 18._o &_o 16._o must_v not_o only_o he_o the_o male-church_n of_o select_a brethren_n so_o do_v the_o sick_a man_n love_n to_o change_v his_o bed_n now_o ted_n the_o church_n must_v be_v tell_v the_o male-church_n mat._n 18._o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n on_o the_o rock_n for_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o believe_v servant_n but_o they_o must_v all_o turn_v apostate_n and_o only_o the_o male-church_n mat._n 16._o persevere_v in_o grace_n and_o dwell_v final_o upon_o the_o rock_n 2._o to_o have_v the_o key_n and_o to_o be_v ruler_n be_v so_o one_o thing_n to_o we_o as_o twice_o three_o and_o six_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a mockery_n to_o say_v that_o member_n covenant_v be_v to_o submit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o in_o a_o churchway_n judge_v one_o another_o by_o rebuke_v h._n exhort_v and_o gain_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o make_v ruler_n and_o key-bearer_n to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v they_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o rule_v over_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o they_o rule_v not_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o isaac_n and_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2._o do_v not_o woman_n covenant_n to_o gain_v the_o young_a woman_n in_o their_o way_n by_o rebuke_v by_o mat._n 18._o 15._o lov._n 19_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 25_o 26_o 27._o tit._n 2._o 3_o 4._o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o do_v they_o for_o that_o rule_n as_o the_o male-church_n and_o by_o what_o oracle_n be_o i_o not_o to_o rebuke_v a_o trespass_v offender_n of_o another_o congregation_n dwell_v within_o twenty_o cubit_n to_o my_o door_n and_o be_v my_o belove_a brother_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o brethren_n child_n both_o ruler_n and_o rule_v both_o the_o steward_n use_v the_o key_n and_o member_n of_o the_o house_n both_o shepherd_n and_o flock_n and_o what_o sense_n can_v that_o have_v obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o except_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n to_o only_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n whereas_o he_o wrice_n to_o all_o and_o direct_v such_o exhortation_n to_o all_o except_z to_z officer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n whoever_o before_o our_o brethren_n so_o expound_v scripture_n yea_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v obey_v one_o another_o for_o you_o be_v all_o over_o one_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o comparison_n of_o major_n and_o alderman_n halt_v except_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o citizen_n have_v power_n of_o rule_v authoritative_o over_o and_o to_o depose_v from_o office_n both_o major_a and_o alderman_n if_o delinquent_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a office-power_n in_o the_o officer_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flock_n ans._n in_o order_n to_o preach_v there_o be_v but_o in_o order_n to_o juridical_a rule_v there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o eight_o argument_n stand_v untouched_a mr._n h._n the_o 6_o and_o 11_o arg._n of_o mr._n r._n if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n under_o that_o reduplication_n than_o all_o believe_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o congregation_n for_o à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o all_o shall_v be_v pastor_n ans._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o mr._n r._n so_o often_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o require_v only_o charitable_a saintship_n in_o member_n yet_o he_o frequent_o suppose_v that_o we_o require_v sincerity_n 2._o the_o believer_n as_o believer_n scatter_v be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o as_o covenant_v and_o fit_o capable_a and_o count_v so_o which_o woman_n be_v not_o ans._n to_o this_o i_o before_o answer_v nor_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o i_o shall_v charge_v real_a contradiction_n which_o by_o good_a consequence_n follow_v upon_o my_o adversary_n repugnant_a principle_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v now_o what_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o whether_o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o prove_v as_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o first_o subject_n be_v not_o believer_n as_o believer_n but_o believer_n with_o three_o limitation_n 1._o as_o visible_a to_o judicious_a charity_n 2._o as_o covenant_v church-wise_a 3._o as_o capable_a to_o rule_v exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n but_o all_o the_o three_o be_v forged_o add_v to_o the_o text_n mat._n 16._o the_o first_o be_v add_v for_o peter_n in_o this_o confession_n represent_v not_o saint_n as_o visible_o to_o man_n account_n but_o real_a saint_n for_o 1._o christ_n pronounce_v peter_n and_o all_o that_o confess_v true_o and_o confession_n real_o though_o visible_o for_o these_o be_v not_o here_o suppose_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n real_o and_o true_o bless_v as_o peter_n who_o heart_n the_o lord_n see_v but_o peter_n be_v not_o bless_v nor_o all_o who_o he_o represent_v bless_v by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n and_o by_o his_o wrest_n of_o the_o text_n only_o in_o a_o visible_a way_n as_o judas_n who_o may_v give_v the_o same_o confession_n with_o other_o rot_a hypocrite_n and_o not_o be_v bless_v but_o curse_a 2._o all_o who_o give_v this_o confession_n as_o peter_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o father_n whâ—ch_n be_v neither_o visible_a nor_o audible_a but_o be_v as_o the_o hide_a manna_n know_v to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o god_n only_o 3._o all_o that_o so_o confess_v be_v real_o upon_o the_o matter_n difference_v from_o all_o the_o false_a religion_n and_o sect_n of_o which_o some_o say_v christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v clear_a otherways_o if_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a confession_n which_o magus_n and_o other_o church_n member_n like_o he_o may_v give_v the_o so_o confessor_n be_v no_o more_o bless_v than_o the_o wretched_a herodian_o who_o say_v christ_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 4._o the_o so_o visible_a confessor_n be_v the_o church_n who_o christ_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n that_o shall_v prevail_v against_o all_o temptation_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v save_v but_o such_o be_v the_o real_o and_o eternal_o save_v only_o not_o the_o so_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n as_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o be_v but_o sand_n not_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n in_o charity_n combine_v and_o who_o be_v count_v fit_a by_o christ_n and_o capable_a which_o woman_n child_n deaf_a and_o dumb_a be_v
not_o so_o mr._n h._n do_v make_v the_o text_n or_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o charitable_o judge_v peter_n and_o judas_n and_o magus_n be_v bless_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n 2._o the_o other_o two_o limitation_n be_v as_o blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a key_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o our_o saviour_n scope_n be_v to_o furnish_v solid_a consolation_n of_o sound_a faith_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o not_o to_o seem_a believer_n only_o not_o to_o church-member_n only_o as_o such_o but_o to_o all_o person_n who_o renounce_v false_a religion_n such_o as_o heredian_n be_v and_o other_o v_o 13_o 14._o man_n and_o woman_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o other_o who_o by_o this_o very_a scripture_n do_v real_o and_o with_o the_o reality_n of_o save_a faith_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o live_a god_n as_o v_o 17_o 18._o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o brethren_n i_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n whether_o magdalen_n and_o other_o shall_v in_o sincerity_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v and_o have_v receive_v no_o key_n no_o visible_a membership_n like_a to_o what_o they_o say_v may_v not_o as_o well_o claim_v to_o this_o place_n and_o blessedness_n as_o peter_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v answer_v they_o you_o woman_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o for_o that_o suffer_v death_n from_o herod_n and_o other_o persecutor_n be_v bless_v but_o you_o have_v no_o right_a to_o real_a blessing_n by_o mat._n 16._o 15_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o count_v you_o woman_n not_o capable_a of_o the_o key_n o_o what_o pervert_v 104._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o sure_o mr._n smith_n in_o his_o parallel_n have_v more_o reason_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o woman_n share_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o man_n from_o mat_n 18._o and_o mat_n 16._o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o show_v i_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n where_o christ_n say_v i_o give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o 2._o show_v i_o where_o in_o scripture_n the_o blessing_n of_o real_a and_o sincere_a confession_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o teach_a spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o anoint_v be_v hamper_v and_o confine_v to_o male-believer_n and_o to_o male-believer_n only_o member_n by_o marriage-covenant_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n sure_o the_o brethren_n fail_v here_o as_o the_o popist_o who_o retrench_v it_o to_o the_o only_a church_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o clergy_n mr._n h._n the_o rule_n of_o mr._n r._n fail_v much_o against_o the_o fundamental_o of_o logic_n quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o visible_a saint_n and_o believer_n account_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o may_v be_v inward_o saint_n and_o again_o close_a hypocrite_n as_o judas_n may_v be_v real_a unbeliever_n and_o therefore_o the_o profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v such_o in_o their_o office_n and_o to_o evidence_n that_o all_o their_o action_n ministerial_a be_v valid_a ans._n as_o mr._n r._n have_v follow_v aristotle_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o agree_v as_o the_o ultimate_a specific_a form_n or_o as_o a_o key_n proper_a passion_n agree_v to_o the_o subject_n reciprocal_o as_o rationale_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resibile_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homini_fw-la see_v the_o medi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o expound_v but_o make_v fundamental_a or_o superstructure_n logic_n of_o these_o two_o except_o the_o logic_n of_o contradiction_n and_o i_o be_o silent_a mr._n h._n survey_v cap._n 11._o pro._n 2._o p._n 194._o subordinate_a power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o have_v a_o perfect_a reciprocation_n who_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n and_o come_v under_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o woman_n servant_n age_a child_n be_v exclude_v they_o be_v combine_v in_o a_o special_a corporation_n and_o under_o the_o extern_a l_o government_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n judge_n reader_n and_o yet_o believer_n as_o believer_n say_v mr._n h._n survey_v cap._n 11._o pag._n 203_o 204._o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n but_o believer_n as_o 1._o combine_a by_o church-covenant_n 2._o as_o count_v in_o charity_n believer_n 3._o and_o count_v capable_a man_n not_o woman_n any_o man_n remove_v that_o contradiction_n 3._o i_o ask_v if_o profession_n be_v enough_o according_a to_o our_o brethren_n way_n to_o evidence_n the_o ministerial_a action_n baptise_v etc._n etc._n for_o example_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v valid_a why_o say_v not_o mr._n h._n profession_n be_v valid_a enough_o to_o render_v their_o ministerial_a action_n to_o be_v valid_a but_o only_o to_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v valid_a if_o profession_n do_v only_a evidence_n they_o to_o be_v valid_a they_o may_v be_v in_o se_z in_o themselves_o null_a and_o invalid_a what_o be_v under_o this_o i_o know_v not_o if_o mr._n h._n his_o sense_n be_v that_o judas_n be_v bless_v and_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o give_v peter_n confession_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o a_o profession_n though_o rot_a yea_o to_o christ_n charity_n apparent_o fair_a yet_o christ_n for_o his_o seem_a confession_n give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n as_o to_o judas_n if_o mr._n h._n will_v cause_n the_o text_n speak_v this_o mat._n 16._o he_o shall_v gain_v much_o upon_o i_o but_o no_o wit_n of_o man_n but_o our_o brethren_n shall_v throw_v this_o out_o of_o the_o text._n what_o a_o poor_a comfort_n be_v it_o this_o profession_n keep_v peter_n in_o office_n yea_o it_o make_v he_o bless_v above_o man_n chap._n v._n the_o rest_n of_o mr._n r._n his_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o male-church_n of_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_n reply_v of_o mr._n t._n h._n mr._n h._n the_o 9_o arg._n of_o mr._n r._n if_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n to_o believer_n he_o give_v answerable_a gift_n to_o they_o ans._n such_o as_o 205._o have_v receive_v the_o anoint_v can_v discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o be_v able_a to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o pastor_n as_o be_v able_a to_o relish_v the_o savour_n of_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o to_o feel_v what_o key_n will_v best_o open_v their_o lock_n can_v see_v and_o discern_v what_o course_n be_v sinful_a and_o scandalous_a person_n obstinate_a and_o pertinacious_a therein_o therefore_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o reject_v officer_n they_o need_v not_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a they_o be_v reprove_v for_o careless_a watch_n in_o not_o purge_v out_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2_o 3._o ans._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v mangle_v and_o whereas_o i_o with_o the_o word_n say_v if_o the_o male-church_n be_v ruler_n watchman_n the_o only_a man_n appoint_v to_o rule_n make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n i_o demand_v congregation_n if_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v canon_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o male-church_n that_o they_o must_v rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_n their_o own_o house_n well_o be_v apt_a to_o â—each_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o whether_o unofficed_a brethren_n must_v be_v such_o ruler_n as_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o word_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 3._o whether_o the_o endowment_n that_o be_v require_v in_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o whether_o the_o count_v that_o watchman_n who_o must_v stand_v and_o feed_v and_o not_o sleep_v nor_o let_v the_o flock_n perish_v ezek._n 3_o chap._n 34._o isaiah_n 56._o zech._n 11._o lie_v upon_o unofficed_a brethren_n 5._o whether_o the_o crime_n of_o usurp_a be_v they_o and_o not_o the_o prophet_n jerem._n 23._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o only_a feeder_n ruler_n judge_n of_o all_o to_o the_o high_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n but_o all_o the_o qualification_n that_o mr._n h._n give_v to_o the_o male_a unofficed_a judge_n be_v save_v grace_n of_o anoint_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o 27._o which_o woman_n who_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o advocate_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o discern_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o which_o all_o the_o sheep_n and_o
elect_n of_o god_n have_v joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o except_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o gospel_n upside_o down_o to_o popish_o confine_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n the_o anoint_v the_o spiritual_a discern_v all_o what_o key_n will_v open_v the_o heart_n to_o some_o few_o male-believer_n 1._o age_a 2._o incorporate_v so_o and_o so_o but_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o only_a qualification_n spiritual_a of_o ruler_n endue_v with_o power_n of_o judge_v those_o have_v he_o call_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v such_o ruler_n and_o they_o must_v dig_v their_o lord_n talent_n in_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o improve_v they_o not_o for_o that_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o believer_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o another_o flock_n whether_o in_o church_n this_o way_n or_o not_o to_o woman_n as_o to_o male_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o anoint_v grace_n to_o know_v christ_n voice_n ergo._fw-la 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o of_o which_o mr._n r._n speak_v to_o absolve_v and_o open_a heaven_n to_o a_o man_n swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n and_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o son_n of_o thunder_n to_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o only_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n be_v this_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o church_n discipline_n mr._n h._n god_n give_v to_o man_n no_o calling_n to_o a_o place_n but_o he_o give_v 205._o rule_n how_o they_o be_v to_o order_n and_o direct_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o the_o word_n have_v no_o canon_n how_o the_o people_n shall_v order_v the_o key_n answ._n matth._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n point_v his_o finger_n to_o the_o fescue_n and_o say_v build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o heb_n 13._o 17._o rom._n 16._o 17._o observe_v those_o that_o cause_n dissension_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n ans._n my_o argument_n be_v mistake_v if_o there_o be_v rule_n in_o the_o ministry_n word_n how_o officer_n shall_v acquit_v themselves_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n how_o judge_n king_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v there_o to_o be_v rule_n how_o unofficed_a brethren_n the_o only_a judge_n for_o church-officer_n do_v but_o order_n and_o regulate_v judge_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o our_o brethren_n way_n 2._o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v all_o along_o that_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o way_n lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o church_n act_v of_o office_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n of_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n to_o unofficed_a man_n or_o then_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o such_o in_o judge_v and_o ascribe_v such_o act_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v in_o woman_n to_o their_o judge_a church_n the_o very_a way_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o rigid_a separatist_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o shall_v make_v every_o church-member_n brother_n 180._o or_o sister_n who_o be_v to_o gain_v by_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o church-judge_n to_o exercise_v the_o key_n one_o over_o another_o i_o think_v the_o power_n have_v be_v give_v not_o uni_fw-la sed_fw-la unitati_fw-la to_o brethren_n in_o the_o judicature_n not_o to_o stone_n scatter_v the_o edify_a one_o of_o another_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o and_o withdraw_v from_o divider_n be_v act_n of_o love_n require_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o of_o christian_n of_o all_o rank_n and_o by_o no_o word_n tie_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o single_a congregation_n but_o to_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v not_o woman_n withdraw_v from_o divider_n and_o therefore_o these_o place_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 2_o thess._n 3._o rom._n 16._o be_v abuse_v 4._o ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi oecumenius_n paraphrastes_n beza_n calvin_n marlorat_n nor_o any_o interpreter_n dream_v the_o place_n heb._n 13._o 17._o be_v mean_v of_o unofficed_a brethren_n who_o watch_n and_o must_v testament_n give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n yea_o mr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o officer_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n brethren_n of_o the_o male-church_n obey_v brethren_n mr._n h_o the_o prwer_n of_o the_o key_n be_v large_a than_o the_o power_n of_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o so_o much_o ability_n in_o the_o brethren_n as_o in_o the_o officer_n ans._n the_o difference_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v 2._o if_o god_n require_v the_o high_a ability_n in_o officer_n to_o the_o lay_v 206._o on_o of_o hand_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o to_o the_o high_a censurer_n 1_o tim._n 19_o 20_o 21._o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o he_o must_v require_v these_o same_o far_o more_o in_o brethren_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o all_o power_n or_o then_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o high_a act_n and_o promise_n to_o they_o no_o gift_n to_o or_o for_o these_o high_a act_n such_o as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n cut_v off_o of_o member_n mr._n h._n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v church_n guide_v matth._n 16._o not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n ans._n we_o so_o give_v the_o power_n radical_o and_o first_o to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o by_o they_o we_o communicate_v office_n power_n to_o the_o elder_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n ans._n such_o a_o shift_a of_o office-power_n from_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v single_a church_n to_o elder_n if_o christ_n teach_v matth._n 16._o or_o elsewhere_o we_o rest_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o wisdom_n 9_o prov._n 9_o 1._o of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o heb._n 3._o 4._o build_v by_o pastor_n teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o than_o not_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n without_o pastor_n mr._n h._n the_o assumption_n fail_v for_o a_o church_n without_o pastor_n be_v wisdom_n house_n as_o we_o prove_v and_o be_v act._n 14._o 23._o ans._n mr._n h._n answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o place_n pro._n 9_o wisdom_n it_o have_v maid_n and_o a_o table_n the_o house_n in_o which_o timothy_n be_v to_o walk_v be_v build_v by_o officer_n act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o give_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o your_o homogeneal_a church_n for_o clear_v it_o be_v the_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n no_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n until_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n make_v they_o a_o politic_a church_n so_o until_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n the_o church_n of_o crect_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d city_n and_o though_o these_o city_n be_v church_n yet_o can_v they_o exercise_v no_o politic_a action_n nor_o frame_v organ_n official_a to_o themselves_o until_o the_o first_o founder_n make_v they_o politic_a ministerial_a church_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o radical_a power_n to_o create_v officer_n and_o not_o have_v encroach_v upon_o their_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mr._n h._n paul_n charge_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n or_o the_o church_n act_v 20._o imply_v there_o be_v a_o church_n distinct_a from_o feeder_n ans._n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o redeem_v and_o feed_v one_o of_o man_n woman_n child_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 2._o jam._n 2._o 2._o act._n 15._o 35._o that_o be_v of_o late_o catechise_v gal._n 6._o 56._o different_a from_o watchman_n church_n but_o paul_n bid_v the_o feeder_n censure_v the_o grievous_a wolf_n v_o 29_o 30._o but_o he_o bid_v not_o the_o feed_a church_n do_v it_o far_o less_o imply_v he_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o redeem_v be_v the_o male-church_n and_o do_v or_o can_v exercise_v discipline_n over_o both_o officer_n and_o woman_n servant_n and_o child_n let_v we_o see_v that_o employ_v mr._n h._n if_o they_o want_v officer_n say_v mr._n r._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v ans._n they_o want_v the_o power_n of_o edify_v as_o a_o
that_o by_o mat._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o other_o church-officer_n christ_n give_v both_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o key_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n v_o 10._o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n and_o whosoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v not_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o these_o to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o v_o 19_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n so_o confess_v christ_n that_o be_v as_o he_o represent_v all_o believer_n so_o confess_v christ._n and_o so_o all_o such_o must_v have_v both_o the_o key_n and_o the_o formal_a exercise_n of_o pastoral_a bind_n for_o that_o pastoral_a bind_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n v_o 19_o and_o brethren_n and_o woman_n so_o confess_v must_v pastoral_o bind_v v_o 19_o then_o how_o can_v a_o official_a power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o he_o represent_v this_o male-church_n upon_o a_o mere_a allegiance_n as_o to_o the_o place_n matth._n 28._o 19_o it_o abundant_o preach_v warrant_v the_o disciple_n to_o a_o office-power_n but_o the_o question_n yet_o remain_v whether_o this_o place_n matth._n 16._o especial_o do_v not_o warrant_v more_o clear_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n to_o both_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o by_o this_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n must_v yet_o have_v this_o sense_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o thou_o peter_n as_o represent_v both_o the_o pastor_n and_o believer_n of_o the_o male_a professor_n only_o yet_o peter_n give_v not_o that_o bless_a confession_n as_o a_o apostle_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n aboâ—e_v flesh_n and_o blood_n nor_o be_v peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o above_o the_o prevail_a temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o hell_n except_o we_o hold_v from_o this_o place_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o it_o be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o by_o this_o place_n the_o key_n must_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o officer_n also_o for_o here_o say_v mr._n h._n pastor_n may_v have_v good_a warrant_n for_o their_o office_n power_n then_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o contend_v for_o also_o grant_v if_o m._n h._n will_v prove_v the_o other_o that_o here_o the_o male_a church_n exclude_v woman_n have_v good_a warrant_n as_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n to_o challenge_v the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n here_o speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o he_o have_v indeed_o perform_v a_o great_a point_n but_o this_o remain_v that_o the_o reader_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o mist_n what_o to_o make_v of_o our_o brethren_n way_n by_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o fair_a argue_v to_o flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v judicious_a mr._n firmin_n because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 8._o 10._o lay_v testament_n hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n for_o what_o if_o one_o say_v moses_n the_o magistrate_n lay_v on_o hand_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a warrant_n where_o officer_n be_v as_o in_o the_o place_n be_v aaron_n son_n yet_o the_o people_n only_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n though_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a one_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n 3._o aanon_n as_o mr._n firmin_n note_v verse_n 14._o complete_v the_o ordination_n for_o he_o do_v wave_v those_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n 2._o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o moses_n gather_v the_o whole_a people_n numb_a 8._o 10._o thou_o shall_v gather_v the_o whole_a assembly_n the_o whole_a church_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v they_o in_o sacrifice_n say_v vatablus_n and_o by_o that_o 87._o say_v menochius_fw-la who_o collect_v from_o r._n stephanus_n vatablus_n and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o author_v it_o ative_o ordain_v the_o levite_n but_o give_v over_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o service_n the_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 20._o gather_v to_o i_o all_o the_o elder_n v_o 30._o and_o moses_n speak_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o congregation_n rehal_o junius_n diâ—dati_n english_a divine_v they_o consent_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o levite_n cyrillus_n alexandrinus_n and_o cyprian_a tertullian_n as_o leo_n magnus_n also_o say_v the_o people_n choose_v or_o the_o levite_n be_v call_v they_o be_v then_o present_a so_o beda_n praebere_fw-la lyranus_fw-la junius_n piscator_fw-la ainsworth_n say_v a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n cajetan_a and_o lorinus_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o place_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o consent_v quia_fw-la offerens_fw-la say_v lyra_n debâ—bat_fw-la ponere_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la so_o diodati_n they_o imitate_v such_o as_o offer_v by_o lay_v on_o the_o hand_n on_o the_o oblation_n now_o mr._n h._n his_o bind_n &_o lose_v comprehend_v bonum_fw-la eth_z all_o act_n of_o church-power_n not_o only_o by_o public_a â—0_n preach_n for_o so_o the_o roll_a elder_n shall_v have_v no_o key_n but_o also_o by_o excommunication_n and_o admission_n admonition_n which_o issue_n from_o judge_a power_n as_o we_o prove_v ans._n that_o be_v say_v gratis_o admonition_n and_o consent_n to_o receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o member_n by_o cansent_n necessary_o agree_v to_o woman_n it_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o daily_a practice_n and_o conscience_n and_o they_o have_v no_o judicial_a power_n 2._o by_o no_o scripture_n can_v mr._n h._n prove_v that_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n be_v church-binding_a and_o lose_v ruler_n and_o that_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o one_o congregation_n nor_o can_v a_o single_a flock_n bind_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o a_o sojourn_v visible_a saint_n to_o church_n judge_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n nor_o be_v there_o one_o jot_n in_o scripture_n to_o tie_v the_o brother_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trâ—spss_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o brother_n member_n of_o that_o only_a congregation_n of_o which_o the_o plaintiff_n be_v a_o member_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v word_n of_o official_a authority_n undue_a to_o unofficed_a brethren_n at_o the_o scripture_n say_v see_v the_o margin_n jer._n 40._o 4_o etc._n etc._n above_o mr._n h._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n because_o of_o his_o confession_n in_o name_n of_o the_o believer_n ans._n the_o text_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o because_o of_o his_o confession_n 1._o he_o and_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o so_o sincere_o confess_v be_v bless_v because_o real_o regenerate_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 2._o because_o of_o this_o confession_n a_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n invisible_a than_o the_o way_n how_o to_o fulfil_v this_o promise_n be_v set_v down_o i_o will_v make_v this_o invisible_a etc._n church_n visible_a and_o i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o word_n and_o censure_n to_o thou_o peter_n and_o to_o all_o the_o call_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n salvation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v invincible_a upon_o the_o rock_n mr._n h._n grant_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n who_o may_v be_v hypocrite_n ans._n add_v and_o to_o they_o as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n this_o be_v before_o refute_v but_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o brethren_n believe_v and_o one_o as_o so_o incorporate_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n by_o this_o text_n and_o not_o also_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o love_n of_o election_n and_o redemption_n by_o which_o they_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o make_v impregnable_a against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o the_o church_n as_o also_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n as_o represent_v all_o believer_n but_o only_o the_o disciple_n and_o male-believer_n but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o you_o disciple_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a he_o propound_v the_o question_n to_o the_o disciple_n only_o but_o say_v he_o that_o hence_o only_a man_n and_o unofficed_a brethren_n do_v of_o a_o single_a congregation_n who_o give_v such_o a_o sincere_a confession_n be_v bless_v and_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n so_o he_o say_v matth._n 13._o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o disciple_n only_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v be_v there_o then_o none_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n man_n or_o
woman_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v give_v but_o only_o the_o disciple_n so_o luke_n 22._o 28._o you_o be_v they_o that_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n v._n 29._o and_o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o man_n not_o to_o woman_n who_o suffer_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n appoint_v upon_o this_o account_n all_o the_o promise_n and_o consolation_n of_o send_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v for_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o brethren_n and_o as_o a_o male-church_n of_o a_o single_a flock_n without_o officer_n not_o choose_v woman_n age_a child_n that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o these_o word_n of_o mr._n h._n that_o christ_n spâ—…s_v not_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n bless_a be_v you_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n most_o injurious_o bereave_v all_o woman_n all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o member_n by_o covenant_n of_o this_o male-congregation_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o comfort_n which_o christ_n utter_v to_o his_o disciple_n only_o not_o to_o say_v what_o before_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text._n and_o 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o peace_n 2._o comfort_n 3._o joy_n 4._o blessedness_n confess_v in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o faith_n of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o 6._o victory_n over_o temptation_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o who_o contrary_a to_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o sundamental_a error_n touch_v christ_n his_o nature_n office_n and_o dignity_n sincere_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v they_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n sincere_a visible_a saint_n of_o another_o congregation_n or_o sojourn_v saint_n mr._n h._n if_o believer_n say_v mr._n r._n 〈◊〉_d give_v peter_n confession_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o ministerial_a church_n than_o the_o official_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v shall_v be_v make_v as_o fiâ—m_v and_o sure_a from_o defection_n as_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n ans._n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v for_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v first_o give_v though_o they_o have_v a_o virtual_a power_n to_o call_v man_n to_o office_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o formal_o official_a power_n nor_o be_v official_a power_n which_o in_o great_a apostasy_n may_v fail_v of_o like_a stability_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v never_o total_o fail_v ans._n my_o argument_n be_v not_o faithful_o repeat_v of_o which_o i_o often_o complain_v if_o the_o ministerial_a formal_a power_n of_o rule_v and_o create_v and_o unmake_v of_o officer_n a_o virtual_a power_n of_o which_o he_o of_o new_a speak_v i_o know_v not_o for_o who_o have_v the_o formal_a power_n of_o call_v officer_n then_o be_v give_v to_o believer_n though_o destitute_a of_o pastor_n because_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o congregational_a frame_n 138._o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o hypocrite_n often_o shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o though_o believer_n be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n mr._n h_n deny_v the_o assumption_n only_o and_o seem_v to_o yield_v the_o proposition_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o reader_n if_o these_o word_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o congregation_n independent_a upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o sense_n for_o in_o all_o scripture_n the_o build_n upon_o the_o rock_n have_v no_o such_o sense_n but_o note_v christ_n building_n of_o real_a believer_n on_o himself_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o building_n can_v sail_v and_o whereas_o mr._n h._n say_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v total_o fail_v as_o our_o divine_n say_v they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o not_o your_o independent_a congregation_n of_o which_o they_o know_v nothing_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n so_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o stand_v promise_n of_o never_o fall_a be_v make_v in_o scripture_n to_o thing_n not_o to_o person_n as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n psal._n 72._o 8._o isa._n 9_o 7._o luke_n 1._o 33._o isa._n 55._o 11._o psal._n 110._o 2._o mat._n 24._o 14_o etc._n etc._n but_o ever_o in_o order_n to_o person_n especial_o to_o that_o excellent_a of_o person_n but_o of_o temptation_n to_o office_n and_o institution_n and_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o here_o we_o read_v not_o mr._n h._n those_o to_o who_o say_v mr._n r._n christ_n give_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v christ_n and_o who_o honour_n they_o honour_n christ_n mat._n 10._o 40._o now_o scripture_n never_o say_v so_o of_o believer_n they_o that_o hear_v and_o obey_v believer_n hear_v and_o obey_v i_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a to_o represent_v christ_n as_o steward_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o who_o have_v office_n power_n but_o the_o spouse_n have_v power_n in_o the_o family_n before_o the_o steward_n and_o officer_n be_v ans._n 1._o yet_o that_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n male-church_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o preach_v male_a church_n despise_v i_o 1._o the_o forgive_a or_o lose_v from_o excommunication_n as_o well_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o and_o excommunication_n itself_o which_o be_v give_v to_o unofficed_a brethren_n by_o mr._n h._n be_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o in_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o unofficed_a brethren_n excommunicate_v despise_v christ_n and_o excommunicate_v of_o heretic_n pastor_n or_o judicial_a reject_v there_o can_v be_v except_o unoffice_v brethren_n public_o rebuke_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n judicial_o declare_v the_o man_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o doctrine_n heresy_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 2._o the_o comparison_n that_o make_v every_o male_a church_n a_o spouse_n christ._n of_o christ_n and_o so_o multiply_v spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o visible_a spouse_n on_o earth_n cant_v 4_o 1_o 2._o &_o 6._o 8._o 9_o &_o 7._o 1_o 2._o eph._n 5._o 26_o 27._o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 12_o 13._o eph._n 1._o 23._o col._n 1._o 18._o will_v not_o furnish_v a_o argument_n for_o 1._o a_o spouse_n without_o steward_n may_v feed_v may_v therefore_o 94._o unofficed_a brethren_n preach_v and_o tender_a the_o seal_n as_o socinian_n say_v they_o may_v baptize_v one_o another_o 2._o a_o spouse_n may_v create_v servant_n of_o her_o own_o devise_v so_o may_v not_o unoffice_v brethren_n do_v 3._o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n christ_n spouse_n by_o faith_n what_o word_n of_o god_n warrant_v every_o male-society_n to_o be_v a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o new_a devise_v oath_n or_o covenant_n and_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o a_o scripture_n where_o the_o male_a congregation_n exclude_v woman_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n body_n of_o christ_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n those_o to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v mr._n r._n do_v authoritative_o forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n the_o fraternity_n say_v mr._n h._n forgive_v judicial_o 2_o cor._n 2._o the_o officer_n authoritative_o ans._n brethren_n and_o sister_n forgive_v by_o way_n of_o charity_n the_o officer_n authoritative_o a_o judicial_a forgive_a distinct_a from_o both_o in_o a_o male-church_n be_v the_o question_n beg_v by_o mr._n h._n not_o prove_v 2._o he_o suppose_v paul_n write_v to_o this_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n there_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 29_o other_o 30_o 31._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 1._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o without_o officer_n celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o do_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d frequent_o 3._o he_o suppose_v they_o only_o be_v judicial_o to_o forgive_v the_o incestuous_a man_n whereas_o all_o in_o their_o own_o way_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v to_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 7_o 8._o as_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n vi_o what_o church_n it_o be_v that_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n mat._n 16._o whether_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n the_o catholic_n or_o the_o single_a independent_a church_n before_o i_o examine_v mr._n h._n his_o reason_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o 215._o mr._n h._n say_v which_o may_v conduce_v to_o this_o the_o key_n and_o power_n
ans._n if_o the_o church_n congregational_a as_o congregational_a not_o as_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v also_o build_v on_o the_o rock_n if_o man_n as_o man_n be_v rational_a then_o so_o be_v all_o individual_a man_n peter_n john_n anna_n if_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o such_o be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n than_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o rock_n quod_fw-la conveniâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o present_o mr._n h._n recal_n this_o or_o that_o visible_a church_n may_v do_v and_o will_v fail_v but_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a congregation_n partake_v of_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n this_o church_n more_o than_o this_o shall_v fall_v off_o the_o rock_n since_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n then_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n must_v have_v the_o promise_n upon_o some_o other_o account_n than_o as_o the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n mr._n h._n each_o particular_a congregation_n be_v complete_a and_o independent_a 221â—_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n which_o first_o and_o equal_o participate_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n 1._o then_o be_v there_o no_o clamour_n raise_v against_o you_o by_o 25._o those_o who_o say_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_a that_o 10_o or_o 30_o or_o 40_o shall_v be_v a_o independent_a male_n judicature_n as_o if_o other_o have_v no_o soul_n countable_a only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o administration_n 2._o by_o mr._n cotton_n his_o true_a principle_n they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o to_o exercise_v all_o act_n belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n for_o synod_n not_o only_o have_v power_n to_o give_v light_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o to_o command_v and_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v 1._o if_o then_o the_o synod_n have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o key_n the_o single_a congregation_n must_v be_v too_o narrow_a a_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n especial_o when_o the_o synod_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o several_a congregation_n 2._o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o circumcise_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v act._n 15._o must_v belong_v to_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o antiâ—â—h_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v not_o give_v a_o power_n independent_a to_o any_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v all_o act_n and_o all_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o sure_a they_o can_v determine_v in_o a_o matter_n belong_v to_o other_o church_n and_o more_o belong_v to_o other_o church_n than_o to_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o concern_v church_n but_o they_o must_v no_o less_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o church_n if_o the_o same_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o they_o only_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n determination_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v determine_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o church_n congregational_a and_o member_n thereof_o 2._o mr._n h._n take_v the_o word_n congregation_n and_o church_n for_o all_o one_o against_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o take_v the_o scripture_n word_n church_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o collection_n of_o believer_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n one_o common_a redemption_n common_a saviour_n common_a hope_n of_o glory_n though_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n that_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n eph._n 5_o 23_o 25_o 27_o 29._o &_o 1._o 22._o col._n 1_o 18._o hâ—b_n 12._o 23._o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o act_n and_o dispensation_n belong_v to_o a_o congâ—…gation_n or_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n be_v most_o frivolous_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v false_a except_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o one_o congregation_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n from_o the_o same_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o another_o congregation_n and_o their_o faith_n baptism_n hope_v of_o their_o call_n be_v different_a in_o nature_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o nature_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 29._o judo_fw-la ver_fw-la 9_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o they_o be_v as_o distinct_a species_n and_o church_n different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o pastoral_n preach_v jurisdiction_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o seal_n as_o the_o brethren_n teach_v if_o any_o difference_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v as_o they_o be_v different_a in_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o censure_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a by_o their_o way_n to_o one_o of_o this_o congregation_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o foreign_a and_o extrinsical_a jurisdiction_n of_o other_o church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a to_o submit_v to_o pastoral_a preach_n and_o the_o seal_v tender_v by_o the_o foreign_a authority_n of_o other_o church_n because_o if_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o power_n juridical_a be_v peculiar_a to_o one_o congregation_n independent_o so_o must_v pastoral_a preach_v and_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o a_o member_n must_v be_v as_o much_o restrict_v to_o their_o own_o officer_n only_o for_o act_n of_o office_n since_o they_o be_v set_v over_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o philip._n 2._o 25._o as_o they_o be_v to_o hear_v matth._n 18._o that_o church_n only_o in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o brethren_n be_v oblige_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o argument_n mr._n h._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v species_n specialissima_fw-la which_o 220._o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v complete_a without_o the_o classâ—s_n ans._n let_v the_o congregation_n be_v complete_a as_o species_n specialissima_fw-la themselves_o in_o its_o kind_n yet_o in_o extension_n of_o power_n it_o be_v not_o complete_a for_o we_o hold_v that_o classis_fw-la synod_n congregation_n differ_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yea_o the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v all_o species_n specialissima_fw-la and_o mr._n r._n grant_v they_o differ_v only_o in_o more_o or_o less_o extension_n of_o power_n and_o therefore_o jurisdiction_n be_v first_o in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o fire_n not_o first_o in_o this_o or_o that_o quarter_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o element_n chap._n ii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n r._n for_o the_o first_o adequate_a and_o catholic_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o unsatisfy_a reply_n of_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n say_v mr._n r._n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n ministerial_a guide_n when_o they_o reveal_v the_o key_n ans._n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a person_n send_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o apostolic_a power_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o any_o ans._n if_o the_o apostle_n represent_v none_o in_o this_o sense_n mat._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o john_n 20._o 21._o go_v and_o teach_v etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n then_o none_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v baptize_v remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n pastor_n than_o must_v do_v these_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o these_o ordinance_n must_v cease_v 2._o mat._n 28._o john_n 20._o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v ecclesiam_fw-la but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o live_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la that_o ministerial_a presence_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v promise_v to_o some_o represent_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o english_a divine_n calvin_n beza_n diodati_n as_o apostle_n gift_v with_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n they_o
church_n for_o these_o that_o have_v be_v and_o now_o be_v glorify_v and_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v and_o that_o now_o be_v but_o none_o of_o the_o two_o former_a be_v capable_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o i_o nor_o the_o argument_n the_o key_n be_v give_v say_v i_o to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n as_o to_o the_o formal_a subjectum_fw-la first_o and_o proper_a and_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n man_n or_o woman_n nor_o shall_v any_o new_a act_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pass_v or_o weighty_a point_n of_o discipline_n in_o assembly_n until_o the_o people_n hear_v of_o they_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o believer_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o the_o gather_v they_o in_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o and_o as_o this_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o the_o intention_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o invisible_a church_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4._o &_o 12._o be_v take_v for_o both_o the_o invisible_a body_n it_o be_v 2._o take_v more_o large_o as_o the_o catholic_n visible_a body_n comprehend_v all_o that_o hear_v and_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o ministry_n seal_n and_o visible_a membership_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o this_o body_n to_o esan_n to_o jacob_n to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n as_o to_o peter_n a_o believer_n not_o to_o bring_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o for_o other_o unlike_a end_n finibus_fw-la disparibus_fw-la to_o save_v some_o to_o make_v other_o inexcusable_a mr._n h._n if_o all_o ministerial_a power_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a â—17_n one_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n act_v 20._o 28._o colos._n 1._o 18._o then_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o these_o title_n agree_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n colossian_n 1._o 18._o ephesian_n 1._o 25_o 26._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o catholic_n church_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o as_o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n 2._o as_o it_o represent_v the_o whole_a ut_fw-la totum_fw-la representative_a a_o oecumenick_n council_n 3._o ut_fw-la totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o mr._n r._n mean_v the_o first_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o guide_n can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v different_a the_o second_o part_n mr._n r._n grant_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n hence_o his_o cause_n must_v needs_o suffer_v shipwreck_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n that_o the_o first_o member_n of_o your_o threefold_a apprehension_n have_v any_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n or_o sound_a divines_n be_v a_o mere_a apprehension_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n aâ—_n 1._o it_o imply_v a_o covenant_a congregation_n of_o believer_n etc._n give_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n sound_a reason_n or_o divine_n for_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n militant_a on_o earth_n exclude_v none_o but_o a_o congregation_n of_o covenant_a believer_n exclude_v all_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o forty_o or_o fifty_o person_n 2._o the_o catholic_n body_n organical_a of_o man_n include_v all_o the_o body_n and_o organ_n of_o it_o head_n eye_n mouth_n tongue_n feet_z etc._n etc._n now_o what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o five_o finger_n combine_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o hand_n be_v predicate_v of_o this_o or_o that_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n organic_n body_n of_o man_n or_o to_o come_v to_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n admit_v of_o a_o threefold_a apprehension_n 1._o it_o imply_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o york_n covenant_v together_o and_o the_o city_n of_o york_n be_v the_o catholic_n body_n of_o england_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o affirm_v of_o this_o or_o that_o city_n of_o york_n no_o man_n speak_v so_o but_o only_a mr._n hooker_n that_o i_o know_v since_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v say_v a_o single_a congregation_n take_v it_o either_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o 1000_o or_o for_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n be_v the_o catholic_n organical_a body_n of_o man_n 2._o mr._n r._n grant_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n answ._n read_v my_o word_n if_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o and_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o the_o grant_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n 2._o only_o hypothetical_o if_o all_o power_n ministerial_a be_v give_v to_o a_o congregation_n by_o our_o brethren_n confession_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o redeem_a one_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o belong_v first_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n i._n e._n to_o the_o congregation_n i_o never_o dream_v that_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v craze_v in_o judgement_n if_o so_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o how_o subject_n the_o key_n be_v give_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n as_o the_o object_n and_o final_a cause_n to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o first_o formal_a subject_n i_o often_o declare_v and_o what_o shipwreck_n or_o break_v of_o board_n be_v here_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n i_o difference_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o this_o mean_n but_o that_o mr._n h._n have_v say_v not_o one_o word_n to_o my_o arment_n if_o power_n privilege_n spiritual_a be_v give_v to_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o redeem_a flock_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v power_n and_o privilege_n be_v give_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o such_o a_o company_n to_o which_o these_o style_n of_o the_o redeem_a of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n agree_v first_o but_o to_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeem_a one_o agree_v first_o not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n nor_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a or_o congregational_a but_o to_o the_o whole_a catholic_n body_n joh._n 3._o 16._o &_o 10._o 11._o &_o 11._o 52._o 1_o joh._n 2._o &_o 2._o and_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n eph._n 1._o 22._o coloss._n 1._o 18._o i_o shall_v judge_v he_o scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o divine_a i_o can_v expound_v the_o place_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1._o â—2_n col._n 1._o 18._o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o who_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o eph._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n iâ—_n head_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n reconcile_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o congregation_n in_o its_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n for_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o catholic_n church_n ans._n it_o contain_v no_o woman_n age_a child_n servant_n nor_o sojourner_n nor_o dismember_v visible_a saint_n and_o therefore_o the_o congregation_n independent_a in_o any_o sense_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o impertinent_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n and_o this_o be_v shipwreck_n real_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o mr._n h._n as_o for_o that_o that_o the_o church_n cant._n 6._o be_v a_o congregation_n place_n in_o general_a and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o there_o genere_fw-la in_o kind_n it_o be_v against_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v threescore_o queen_n fourscore_o concubine_n virgin_n without_o number_n who_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o that_o one_o catholic_n church_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o congregation_n
no._n the_o second_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o scotland_n cap._n 3_o pag._n 81._o the_o quality_n in_o general_a requisite_a in_o all_o they_o who_o shall_v bear_v charge_n in_o the_o kirk_n consist_v in_o soundness_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n according_a as_o they_o be_v sufficient_o for_o forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o in_o a_o book_n of_o church-policy_n our_o reformer_n speak_v of_o godliness_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o and_o so_o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n 1638._o of_o scotland_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sudden_a decline_a of_o the_o best_a church_n and_o why_o nazianzen_n complain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o synod_n as_o sozomen_n theodores_fw-la socrates_n ruffinus_n histor._n magdeburg_n tell_v we_o be_v because_o the_o church_n take_v not_o that_o care_n that_o minister_n be_v savoury_a and_o gracious_a from_o the_o steersman_n all_o apostasy_n and_o rottenness_n begin_v o_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v arise_v and_o purge_v his_o house_n in_o scotland_n as_o for_o church-member_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o though_o all_o baptize_v be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la member_n yet_o such_o as_o remain_v habitual_o ignorant_a after_o admonition_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o certain_o as_o paralytic_v or_o rotten_v member_n can_v discharge_v the_o function_n of_o life_n so_o those_o that_o be_v scandalous_a ignorant_a malignant_a unfound_a in_o the_o faith_n lose_v their_o right_n of_o suffrage_n in_o election_n of_o officer_n and_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n nor_o can_v we_o defend_v our_o sinsul_n practice_v in_o this_o it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o take_n in_o the_o malignant_a party_n who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n into_o place_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o church_n state_n and_o the_o army_n contrary_a to_o our_o covenant_n they_o continue_v still_o enemy_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o church-representative_a and_o its_o power_n mr._n h._n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o member_n of_o the_o controversy_n 230._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v it_o as_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la or_o universale_fw-la ans._n the_o first_o member_n be_v so_o dispatch_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v by_o mr._n h._n dispatch_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o its_o due_a seat_n and_o subject_n and_o lodge_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o redeem_a visible_a saint_n sometime_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n sometime_o the_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n confederate_a man_n and_o woman_n 2._o no_o man_n of_o we_o let_v he_o be_v name_v if_o mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o can_v name_v he_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o key_n appertain_v to_o the_o guide_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o totum_fw-la genericum_fw-la &_o universale_fw-la for_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o all_o our_o divine_n the_o guide_n of_o the_o catholic_n universal_a church_n make_v up_o as_o a_o interal_a body_n of_o all_o church_n national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a and_o congregational_a all_o the_o earth_n over_o and_o to_o make_v this_o integral_a universal_a body_n genus_fw-la and_o the_o congregational_a church_n species_n and_o genus_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la de_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v as_o if_o this_o be_v our_o logic_n the_o church_n of_o boston_n be_v the_o whole_a integral_a church_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n make_v up_o of_o national_a provincial_a presbyterial_a church_n a_o monster_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherein_o stand_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n that_o be_v commissioner_n 1._o gift_n and_o fitness_n 2._o delegation_n which_o be_v the_o formale_a as_o that_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n the_o church_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o pattern_n must_v send_v beside_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o elder_n learned_a and_o holy_a man_n that_o may_v personate_v and_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o be_v make_v the_o hinge_n and_o cast_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o papist_n whereby_o our_o man_n vindicate_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n for_o all_o have_v definitive_a voice_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o proctor_n only_o ans._n how_o can_v mr._n h._n speak_v of_o a_o pattern_n of_o oecumenick_n 15._o counsel_n and_o claim_v kindred_n to_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n â—or_a mr_n h._n mock_v such_o counsel_n 2._o mr._n h._n can_v name_v the_o man_n of_o our_o divine_n except_o separatist_n who_o draw_v nigh_a to_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n in_o these_o point_n than_o to_o our_o divine_n who_o 1._o ever_o teach_v that_o the_o male-churche_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v the_o only_a church_n who_o send_v commissioner_n to_o a_o occumenick_n council_n which_o mr._n h._n say_v have_v neither_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o antiquity_n for_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n 2._o the_o controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o our_o man_n be_v whether_o only_a bishop_n soli_fw-la praelati_fw-la say_v whittaker_n willet_n professor_n of_o leyden_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n windelin_n have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n and_o ought_v not_o also_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_n learned_a and_o holy_a to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n and_o whether_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o debate_v reason_v consent_v for_o papist_n debar_v laic_n as_o profane_v and_o say_v if_o such_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n but_o mr._n h._n his_o hinge_n of_o a_o question_n be_v whether_o only_o unoffice_v brethren_n member_n of_o the_o male_a congregation_n be_v the_o only_a member_n of_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o with_o they_o officer_n but_o as_o send_v by_o those_o male-society_n otherwise_o they_o want_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o member_n according_a to_o our_o divine_n judgement_n he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n in_o the_o write_n of_o our_o divine_n who_o so_o guess_v at_o a_o new_a question_n though_o i_o judge_v mr._n h._n have_v read_v they_o diligent_o see_v what_o the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n bellarmine_n cornel._n à _fw-la lap._n lorinus_n and_o other_o if_o ever_o they_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o hinge_n of_o a_o controversy_n m._n h._n the_o representative_a body_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o and_o represent_v the_o whole_a what_o the_o commissioner_n do_v by_o their_o delegation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o body_n do_v it_o the_o key_n can_v then_o be_v first_o in_o it_o ans._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n wide_a enough_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a represent_v 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o receive_v the_o key_n matth._n 16._o john_n 20_o matth._n 28._o represent_v all_o officer_n even_o those_o not_o bear_v but_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o unborn_a man_n and_o so_o august_n serm._n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la chrysost._n homil_n 55._o in_o matth._n 16._o hieronym_n l._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovian_a and_o our_o divine_n calvin_n pareus_n luther_n melancthon_n willet_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o the_o key_n in_o peter_n who_o represent_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n now_o if_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o to_o this_o representative_a body_n apostolic_a let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n beat_v he_o with_o strong_a argument_n and_o that_o be_v a_o good_a revenge_n 3._o these_o who_o the_o church_n not_o the_o male-congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v send_v as_o commissioner_n to_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v office_n upon_o as_o 1._o if_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v aforehand_o how_o far_o they_o will_v follow_v they_o for_o why_o then_o say_v mr._n cotton_n do_v they_o send_v to_o the_o synod_n for_o light_n and_o counsel_n 2._o neither_o as_o if_o they_o be_v send_v to_o carry_v the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o people_n in_o and_o through_o they_o do_v teach_v synodicè_fw-la and_o the_o people_n must_v follow_v their_o determination_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n to_o say_v what_o delegate_n do_v or_o say_v it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n say_v mr._n h._n as_o if_o the_o represent_v do_v or_o say_v it_o for_o if_o the_o synod_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n do_v not_o say_v either_o personal_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o legal_o the_o same_o only_o the_o church_n send_v they_o to_o pray_v &_o inquire_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o his_o word_n and_o engage_v they_o shall_v
have_v as_o primary_o intrinsical_o immediate_o in_o their_o sphere_n and_o orb_n the_o key_n due_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o associate_v body_n as_o the_o whole_a integral-catholick_n presbytery_n and_o church_n have_v whether_o in_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o wide_a mistake_n in_o mr._n h._n to_o tell_v we_o if_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o power_n in_o ordain_v of_o minister_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o delinquent_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n give_v their_o influence_n first_o to_o that_o work_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o it_o must_v be_v that_o a_o general_n council_n must_v prove_v a_o act_n and_o put_v forth_o some_o actual_a mandate_n command_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ordain_v a_o officer_n such_o a_o delinquent_a to_o be_v excommunicate_a else_o the_o church_n can_v proceed_v for_o to_o take_v mr_n h._n his_o own_o comparison_n richard_n or_o joshua_n can_v be_v a_o man_n or_o apt_a to_o laugh_v except_o the_o abstract_n nature_n of_o man_n give_v in_o his_o influence_n to_o the_o work_n and_o since_o mr._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n make_v the_o male-congregation_n 31._o abstract_v from_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o influence_n i_o ask_v do_v the_o so_o abstract_a congregation_n give_v to_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n and_o excommunication_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n abstract_a nature_n do_v not_o send_v abroad_o mandate_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o before_o they_o can_v ordain_v censure_n or_o excommunicate_v if_o it_o be_v say_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v but_o there_o need_v no_o other_o actual_a influence_n of_o a_o command_n to_o come_v from_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_a to_o this_o individual_a congregation_n for_o their_o use_n of_o the_o key_n true_o there_o need_v not_o by_o the_o like_a that_o any_o mandate_n pass_v from_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n in_o general_n to_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a oecumenick_n council_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o synodical_a act_n but_o say_v mr._n h._n if_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n then_o inferior_a court_n can_v ordain_v nor_o excommunicate_v without_o a_o warrant_n and_o actual_a command_n from_o they_o ans._n this_o be_v feeble_a for_o beside_o that_o the_o oecumenick_n council_n council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o such_o formal_a first_o subject_n as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a consequence_n for_o though_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o inferior_a judge_n or_o free_a city_n can_v put_v to_o death_n notorious_a traitor_n and_o murderer_n all_o england_n over_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o some_o actual_a mandate_n from_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o every_o traitor_n so_o when_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o represent_v all_o officer_n say_v we_o or_o as_o represent_v all_o believer_n say_v mr._n h._n it_o follow_v that_o officer_n and_o the_o male-church_n can_v administer_v word_n seal_n censure_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o new_a actual_a command_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v represent_v all_o such_o to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n give_v the_o key_n by_o this_o argue_v of_o mr._n h._n nor_o do_v mr._n h._n his_o first_o deduction_n follow_v that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v such_o a_o subject_n as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o exist_v court_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o parliamentary_a power_n be_v necessary_a for_o england_n yet_o suppose_v by_o war_n and_o other_o invincible_a impediment_n a_o parliament_n can_v not_o meet_v for_o divers_a year_n yet_o neither_o power_n nor_o exercise_n of_o justice_n do_v cease_v so_o here_o synodical_a power_n may_v be_v and_o by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o house_n be_v continue_v in_o lesser_a assembly_n though_o such_o counsel_n exist_v not_o but_o 2._o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v null_a nor_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o be_v say_v either_o first_o or_o only_o and_o so_o not_o perfect_o in_o this_o council_n but_o first_o and_o intrinsical_o in_o the_o whole_a integral_a presbytery_n all_o the_o earth_n over_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o this_o general_a council_n though_o it_o be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n always_o attain_v all_o its_o end_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n for_o the_o male-church_n void_a of_o pastor_n can_v attain_v all_o its_o end_n to_o wit_n the_o pastoral_a preach_n the_o dogmatic_a and_o official_a sentence_n of_o delinquent_n the_o right_a tender_v of_o the_o seal_n yet_o be_v the_o male-church_n the_o only_a formal_a subject_n of_o this_o power_n to_o mr._n h._n mr._n r._n say_v well_o that_o a_o general_n council_n can_v hardly_o excommunicate_v church_n a_o whole_a national_a church_n for_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o many_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o the_o national_a heresy_n and_o scandal_n who_o through_o weakness_n and_o fear_n of_o persecution_n dare_v not_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o a_o national_a church_n may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v no_o church_n as_o moses_n remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o pitch_v it_o without_o the_o camp_n exod._n 33._o 7._o and_o paul_n turn_v away_o from_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n acts._n 13._o 45_o 46._o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o a_o national_a church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n turn_v from_o they_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n jam._n 1._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 1._o &_o 3._o 6._o &_o 10._o 25._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 1._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o &_o 2._o 1_o 2._o nor_o be_v our_o brethren_n new_a censure_n warrantable_a of_o non_fw-fr communion_n of_o church_n so_o warrantable_a for_o 1._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n inflict_v only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o who_o declare_v such_o a_o society_n to_o be_v no_o church_n must_v have_v the_o warrant_v of_o christ_n go_v before_o and_o real_o remove_v the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o word_n the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n and_o seal_n remain_v there_o in_o their_o substance_n they_o can_v only_o the_o profession_n thereof_o not_o cease_v declare_v they_o a_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o a_o church_n may_v be_v erroneous_a hurtful_a 13._o and_o destructive_a to_o holiness_n as_o that_o of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o they_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o remain_v sound_n in_o other_o point_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o they_o can_v be_v declare_v no_o church_n and_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o baptise_v invalid_a and_o to_o be_v reiterate_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o idolatrous_a and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n corrupt_v the_o same_o way_n in_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n who_o christ_n command_v to_o hear_v mat._n 23._o 1_o 2._o far_o more_o for_o a_o sinful_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n leave_v they_o not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 3._o how_o can_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o a_o sister-church_n that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o the_o church_n be_v above_o a_o thousand_o or_o many_o church_n for_o many_o church_n may_v be_v unchurch_v as_o well_o as_o one_o a_o few_o name_n that_o out_o of_o weakness_n only_o be_v silent_a at_o the_o sinful_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o there_o be_v the_o matrimonial_a table_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n valid_a baptism_n and_o salvation_n to_o a_o covenant_v people_n by_o the_o fundamental_o preach_v be_v no_o church_n though_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o whore_n be_v unlawful_a mr._n h._n if_o the_o church_n refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n 235._o inflict_v by_o the_o court_n ecumenical_a it_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o attain_v its_o end_n ans._n ergo_fw-la its_o unlawful_a it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n the_o gospel_n person_n excommunicate_v refuse_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o society_n of_o one_o
shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o spiritual_o politic_a body_n visible_a be_v of_o divers_a congregation_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n expound_v by_o mr._n h._n and_o mr._n cotton_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o visible_a of_o twenty_o congregation_n partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ._n now_o by_o this_o as_o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o paul_n be_v not_o a_o finger_n cut_v off_o john_n for_o john_n have_v all_o his_o ten_o finger_n entire_a and_o paul_n have_v his_o nine_o finger_n only_o so_o also_o if_o thomas_n disobedient_a he_o cast_v out_o of_o only_a his_o own_o congregation_n he_o be_v never_o cast_v out_o of_o church-right_a to_o christ_n and_o ordinance_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o excommunication_n by_o consequence_n be_v only_o a_o declare_v by_o witness_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v pag._n 242._o that_o the_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n now_o the_o declare_v that_o paul_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v impossible_a far_o less_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o declare_v that_o paul_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o can_v be_v either_o a_o declare_v that_o peter_n finger_n be_v cut_v off_o or_o that_o that_o declare_v be_v a_o cut_n off_o of_o paul_n finger_n or_o a_o cut_n off_o of_o peter_n finger_n therefore_o peter_n be_v cast_v one_o of_o his_o own_o church-right_a and_o church_n only_o be_v no_o cast_v of_o he_o out_o of_o other_o church_n or_o real_a remove_n of_o his_o church-right_a to_o ordinance_n in_o other_o church_n for_o that_o which_o be_v never_o real_o remove_v and_o peter_n once_o have_v it_o must_v remain_v with_o peter_n yet_o now_o peter_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o any_o congregation_n but_o of_o one_o then_o membership_n to_o another_o congregation_n can_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 4._o a_o member_n be_v cast_v out_o as_o real_o scandalous_a his_o adultery_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o make_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o brethren_n as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o christian_a fellowship_n of_o all_o brethren_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 5._o it_o be_v thus_o confirm_v his_o visible_a scandal_n be_v a_o church-offence_n to_o one_o of_o a_o sister-congregation_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o bring_v a_o church-contagion_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n with_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o now_o to_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o who_o put_v he_o in_o that_o state_n if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o and_o formal_o cast_v out_o way_n of_o that_o body_n when_o his_o own_o church_n excommunicate_v he_o 6._o he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n hear_v not_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o despise_v any_o pastor_n send_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n despise_v christ_n mat._n 10._o 4._o luke_n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o now_o if_o this_o stand_v good_a one_o that_o despise_v his_o own_o pastor_n only_o and_o his_o own_o congregation_n only_o though_o he_o despise_v all_o the_o godly_a prophet_n pastor_n and_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n despise_v not_o christ_n nor_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o first_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o guilty_a before_o god_n nor_o deserve_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o he_o have_v not_o fail_v against_o that_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o that_o be_v true_a only_a when_o any_o despise_v their_o own_o pastor_n or_o their_o own_o congregation_n and_o if_o so_o then_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o judge_v a_o heathen_a for_o not_o hear_v of_o his_o own_o church_n he_o be_v not_o heathen_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o touch_v his_o communion_n with_o other_o pastor_n and_o other_o congregation_n 7._o peter_z before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v have_v a_o real_a right_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o a_o sort_n of_o membership_n and_o visible_a communion_n with_o all_o these_o church_n now_o if_o by_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n in_o his_o own_o church_n this_o right_n be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o then_o must_v it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o the_o church_n must_v excommunicate_v when_o one_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o the_o like_a all_o must_v admit_v one_o into_o membership_n when_o one_o admit_v into_o membership_n mr._n h._n the_o sister_n church_n mr._n r._n receive_v member_n of_o other_o church_n to_o communion_n by_o a_o intrinsical_a church_n power_n ans._n by_o a_o authoritative_a church_n power_n we_o can_v enjoin_v our_o own_o member_n to_o come_v to_o the_o seal_n or_o else_o censure_v they_o but_o we_o can_v so_o deal_v with_o other_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o refuse_v ans._n this_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o congregation_n have_v a_o large_a church_n power_n over_o their_o own_o member_n both_o to_o censure_v they_o if_o they_o come_v not_o and_o positive_o to_o admit_v they_o if_o they_o come_v but_o mr._n h._n must_v confess_v that_o the_o congregation_n admit_v stranger_n of_o other_o congregation_n by_o a_o mere_a private_a pâ—wer_fw-fr and_o by_o no_o church_n power_n which_o be_v gross_a erastianisme_n and_o make_v it_o arbitrary_a to_o one_o single_a pastor_n to_o admit_v some_o to_o the_o communion_n as_o he_o please_v and_o some_o not_o 2._o by_o no_o church_n power_n be_v the_o sacrament_n tender_v to_o stranger_n of_o another_o congregation_n so_o may_v the_o minister_n give_v this_o communion_n seal_n to_o a_o stranger_n in_o his_o chamber_n which_o be_v a_o private_a communion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a church_n power_n require_v to_o give_v it_o to_o some_o whereas_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 17_o 18_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o 3._o this_o supper_n must_v be_v give_v to_o our_o own_o church_n member_n by_o church_n authority_n to_o stranger_n by_o no_o church_n authority_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o the_o congregation_n can_v compel_v stranger_n to_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n for_o in_o collegio_fw-la the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbytery_n censure_v these_o of_o another_o flock_n who_o altogether_o refuse_v the_o seal_n 5._o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o a_o congregation_n excommunicate_v in_o the_o 240._o general_a nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n well_o then_o the_o general_a nature_n discourse_v in_o man_n and_o so_o do_v a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n excommunicate_a ergo_fw-la that_o church_n proceed_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n cast_v the_o man_n formal_o out_o of_o all_o the_o congregation_n on_o earth_n mr._n h._n add_v yea_o the_o neighbour_n church_n be_v say_v mr._n r._n to_o 242._o exercise_v the_o punishment_n of_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o a_o heathen_a which_o follow_v from_o a_o power_n which_o be_v no_o way_n in_o they_o what_o conscience_n be_v here_o ans._n a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o may_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o a_o scandalous_a mâ—n_z so_o declare_v by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n as_o we_o avoid_v his_o company_n far_o more_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v we_o to_o avoid_v his_o company_n ans._n then_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n but_o be_v he_o excommunicate_v or_o not_o by_o one_o only_a congregation_n they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o only_o they_o must_v believe_v the_o man_n be_v right_o cast_v out_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o five_o or_o six_o of_o the_o male-church_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n this_o be_v what_o i_o say_v a_o declararation_n of_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n and_o then_o must_v the_o congregation_n about_o with_o the_o mere_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o woman_n have_v eschew_v the_o man_n as_o a_o pagan_a obj._n by_o mr._n r._n his_o way_n you_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n only_o which_o do_v excommunicate_a ans._n yea_o place_n be_v leave_v to_o many_o church_n and_o synod_n to_o judge_n this_o be_v another_o matter_n than_o four_o of_o the_o male-church_n that_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n who_o declare_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o mr._n h._n one_o classical_a church_n excommunicate_v not_o antecedenter_n but_o a_o man_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o two_o presbytery_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o presbytery_n only_o of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n say_v mr._n r._n ans._n what_o rope_n can_v tie_v the_o consequent_a with_o the_o antecedent_n what_o mr._n r._n
militant_a redeem_v body_n and_o mystical_a well_o near_o of_o a_o equal_a breadth_n and_o latitude_n not_o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o believer_n member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o visible_a profession_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o assert_v as_o truth_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n be_v both_o invisible_a mystical_a and_o the_o save_v body_n and_o also_o visible_a and_o clothe_v with_o a_o real_a sincere_a profession_n and_o that_o both_o these_o agree_v to_o the_o catholic_n integral_n militant_a church_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n in_o this_o great_a body_n who_o ministerial_a act_n be_v valid_a but_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o that_o latitude_n be_v not_o then_o both_o subject_n object_n and_o intend_a end_n of_o all_o ordinance_n and_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o it_o mr._n h._n i_o can_v think_v that_o mr._n r._n take_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a integral_a body_n ans._n it_o be_v mistake_v charity_n of_o i_o mr._n h._n that_o church_n be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 12._o in_o which_o god_n set_v teacher_n help_n ordinary_a officer_n first_o v_o 28._o but_o god_n set_v not_o such_o in_o the_o integral_a body_n for_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n in_o particular_a congregation_n act_n 14._o 23._o &_o 6._o 5._o tit._n 1._o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v my_o own_o argument_n but_o not_o right_o form_v that_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v respective_o place_v first_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n but_o god_n have_v not_o set_v apostles_n fix_o and_o first_o over_o congregation_n they_o be_v organ_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n body_n and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o after_o be_v church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n to_o be_v marry_v not_o marry_v as_o yet_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v the_o apostle_n as_o their_o pastor_n 2._o worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o a_o single_a congregation_n noâ—_n such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v church_n not_o see_v the_o divine_n on_o the_o place_n miracle_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o persuade_v unbeliever_n and_o be_v not_o first_o set_v to_o congregation_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o imaginable_a election_n and_o call_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v say_v prove_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o point_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o in_o what_o church_n pastor_n be_v first_o set_v over_o they_o they_o have_v first_o and_o primary_o pastoral_a power_n in_o dispence_a act_n of_o rule_v and_o preach_v but_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o this_o over_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n congregation_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o but_o their_o own_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v ans._n every_o word_n be_v censurable_a 1._o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o dignity_n of_o office_n and_o of_o apostolic_a universality_n send_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o preach_v not_o to_o a_o single_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n first_o over_o it_o as_o fix_v pastor_n 2._o by_o a_o catholic_a church_n mr_n h._n mean_n sed_fw-la suis_fw-la musis_fw-la solus_fw-la canit_fw-la a_o congregation_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o set_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n they_o must_v be_v secondary_o set_v in_o this_o individual_a congregation_n then_o must_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n be_v set_v before_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v often_o his_o sender_n in_o the_o individual_a congregation_n 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a a_o pastor_n may_v tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o hundred_o of_o a_o sister-congregation_n but_o mr._n h._n i_o hope_v will_v not_o say_v that_o a_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o and_o first_o over_o hundred_o of_o another_o congregation_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o mr._n hooker_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o ordinary_a teacher_n have_v not_o power_n to_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n to_o those_o of_o other_o congregation_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v they_o can_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o they_o because_o they_o can_v censure_v they_o it_o be_v a_o illogical_a consequence_n ordinary_a to_o mr._n h._n the_o apostle_n both_o as_o apostle_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n plant_v church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o as_o pastor_n they_o exercise_v ordinary_a pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o heathen_a in_o excommunicate_v plant_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v out_o church-censure_n against_o the_o heathen_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a because_o of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o object_n they_o can_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o but_o this_o they_o can_v not_o do_v not_o through_o want_n of_o pastoral_a power_n over_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o other_o church_n may_v just_o refuse_v to_o hear_v other_o teacher_n than_o their_o own_o for_o if_o their_o own_o be_v sick_a and_o dead_a or_o if_o other_o teacher_n have_v a_o earnest_a suit_n and_o desire_v from_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n they_o most_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o despise_v christ_n in_o despise_v his_o messenger_n as_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13_o 20._o except_o the_o sense_n be_v he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o own_o congregational_a pastor_n receive_v not_o i_o otherwise_o not_o a_o strange_a and_o new_a sense_n 6._o if_o the_o flock_n refuse_v all_o their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v they_o as_o be_v raven_a wolf_n they_o unpastor_n they_o and_o recall_v the_o official_a be_v which_o our_o brethren_n say_v they_o give_v they_o in_o election_n and_o so_o unjust_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o they_o can_v just_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o so_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o they_o just_o refuse_v aâ—_n mr._n h._n teach_v mr._n h._n god_n must_v either_o say_v mr._n h_n have_v plâ—â—ed_v in_o all_o the_o 248._o church_n catholic_n apostles_n teacher_n which_o we_o say_v or_o then_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o only_o and_o what_o be_v that_o part_n which_o be_v except_v sure_o he_o intend_v not_o salvation_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o he_o set_v no_o teacher_n ans._n at_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n exist_v in_o all_o corporation_n so_o the_o congregation-nature_n exist_v in_o this_o or_o this_o congregation_n so_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o the_o king_n have_v set_v major_a and_o common-council_n in_o all_o and_o every_o town_n therefore_o the_o major_a of_o one_o town_n may_v rule_v in_o another_o so_o all_o state_n set_v general_n colonel_n captain_n in_o the_o army_n the_o king_n set_v constable_n in_o all_o town_n sheriff_n in_o all_o county_n because_o constable_n be_v common_a to_o all_o town_n therefore_o a_o constable_n may_v exercise_v his_o office_n in_o another_o town_n ans._n 1._o the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o as_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n the_o sheriff_n the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n and_o church_n town_n so_o have_v god_n set_v in_o his_o church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o healing_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n have_v set_v in_o england_n the_o lord_n keeper_n the_o lord_n chief_z justice_z the_o constable_n in_o every_o county_n in_o every_o town_n how_o many_o great_a seal_n how_o many_o lord_n of_o chief_a justice_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o england_n and_o do_v not_o our_o â—ound_n divine_v condemn_v in_o papist_n the_o argument_n from_o civil_a government_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o person_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o government_n of_o god_n house_n and_o of_o adore_v of_o god_n in_o image_n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o bellarmine_n valentia_n suarez_n vasquez_n tanerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o to_o our_o divine_n reynold_n chamier_n calvin_n bucanus_n tilenus_n daneus_n chemnitius_n luther_n etc._n etc._n who_o know_v not_o this_o 2._o neither_o major_a proposition_n nor_o assumption_n have_v any_o truth_n for_o have_v god_n set_v the_o apostle_n the_o planter_n and_o framer_n of_o church_n out_o of_o heathen_a society_n in_o no_o chair_n but_o fix_v they_o to_o a_o congregational_a pulpit_n only_o the_o apostle_n have_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n
church_n catholic_a d._n whitaker_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n but_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v this_o church_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n visible_a these_o monk_n must_v be_v exceed_o sharp_a sight_v say_v anton._n sadeel_n who_o see_v this_o church_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n 3._o nor_o have_v mr._n h._n cause_n to_o cast_v this_o signification_n of_o visible_a that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a nor_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o refute_v that_o he_o â—aith_v that_o bellarmin_n distinguish_v visible_a and_o conspicuous_o glorious_a for_o he_o must_v split_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n as_o to_o its_o latitude_n who_o can_v distinguish_v beauty_n fifteen_o note_n many_o of_o his_o own_o side_n reduce_v they_o to_o a_o few_o number_n 2._o conspicuity_n of_o glory_n be_v but_o visibility_n in_o such_o and_o such_o way_n visibility_n as_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n all_o the_o world_n over_o visibility_n in_o glory_n of_o preach_v of_o work_a miracle_n and_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n and_o external_a prosperity_n which_o be_v thing_n most_o visible_a and_o not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n 3._o their_o own_o man_n speak_v not_o but_o as_o mr._n hudson_n do_v the_o jesuit_n of_o rheims_n an._n 3._o on_o matth._n 5._o explain_v this_o conspicuity_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n and_o candle_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a church_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n see_v how_o d._n fulk_n and_o mr._n cartwright_n answer_v they_o malderus_n a_o bish._n antwer_n profess_v lov._n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theol._n de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la disp_n 1._o aâ—_n 10._o q._n 3._o the_o catholic_n yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o ever_o aequè_fw-la conspicuam_fw-la alike_o conspicuous_a res._n ad_fw-la 3_o habet_fw-la tamen_fw-la svas_fw-la proprietates_fw-la visibiles_fw-la it_o have_v its_o visible_a property_n true_a miracle_n work_n of_o holiness_n antiquity_n visible_a succession_n perseverance_n on_o the_o rock_n and_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v conspicuous_a and_o visible_o glorious_a gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-fr obj._n fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o 6._o propriet_fw-la p._n 142_o 143._o the_o church_n be_v not_o adeo_fw-la conspicua_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v evidenter_v omni_fw-la seculo_fw-la conspici_fw-la be_v evident_o in_o every_o age_n see_v know_v and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o finger_n as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o mountain_n matth._n 5._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 19_o and_o disp_n 1._o q._n 1_o punct_a 4._o pag._n 78_o 79._o he_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o the_o like_a make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o of_o sectary_n as_o he_o name_v we_o to_o be_v visible_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o tannerus_n tom._n 3._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la q._n 1._o this_fw-mi 3._o dub_v 3._o n._n 85._o insignibus_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la notis_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la coetus_fw-la eminet_fw-la its_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a above_o all_o other_o society_n by_o these_o property_n that_o it_o be_v one_o 2._o holy_a 3._o catholic_n in_o doctrine_n time_n place_n and_o causabon_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la baronium_n olim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la similis_fw-la civitati_fw-la supra_fw-la montem_fw-la positae_fw-la nullo_n pacto_fw-la dubia_fw-la erat_fw-la sed_fw-la nota_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perspicua_fw-la certa_fw-la longè_fw-la latèque_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffusa_fw-la sub_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la florin_n quorum_fw-la dominatio_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la ad_fw-la occasum_fw-la à _fw-la septentrione_fw-la ad_fw-la meridiem_fw-la porrigebatuâ—_n at_o distractionem_fw-la imperii_fw-la postea_fw-la secuta_fw-la est_fw-la distractio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la non_fw-la desiit_fw-la esse_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la minus_fw-la illustris_fw-la esse_fw-la coepit_fw-la so_o junius_n disp_n theolo_fw-la 43._o the_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n publicè_fw-la nota_fw-la public_o know_v on_o earth_n but_o that_o all_o have_v lose_v their_o external_a splendour_n and_o what_o this_o differ_v from_o conspicuity_n and_o glory_n let_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n show_v and_o what_o glory_n and_o conspicuity_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o what_o sea-ebbings_a and_o flow_n that_o glory_n have_v read_v though_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o some_o say_v philip_n nicolai_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n etc._n etc._n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o io._n gerard._n to_o 5._o de_fw-fr eccles_n 3._o c._n 11._o sect_n 5._o n._n 184_o 185_o 186._o euseb._n l._n 5._o hist._n c._n 24._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n tertullian_n contra_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 3._o vega._n in_o opus_fw-la de_fw-fr fid_fw-we &_o op_n praesertim_fw-la c._n 3._o acosta_n jesuit_n de_fw-fr procuratione_fw-la judorum_fw-la salutis_fw-la 4._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v that_o our_o divine_n condemn_v a_o visible_a church_n catholic_a church_n only_o under_o one_o pastor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o ministerial_a head_n and_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n over_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o pastor_n yea_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v perpetual_o visible_a and_o say_v valentia_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v suarez_n deny_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n subject_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o visible_a head_n proprietates_fw-la ullas_fw-la visibiles_fw-la any_o visible_a property_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o church_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n must_v be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o they_o deny_v omnem_fw-la externam_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la visibile_fw-la regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la animatam_fw-la &_o visibilem_fw-la all_o the_o external_a sacred_a order_n of_o prelate_n the_o visible_a head_n the_o live_n and_o visible_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o visibility_n of_o a_o head_n catholic_n and_o visible_a body_n under_o that_o head_n we_o profess_v that_o we_o deny_v now_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o a_o church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n he_o can_v see_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a feeder_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n to_o he_o invisible_a suppose_v he_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o arguâ—_n ten_o thousand_o time_n be_v that_o visibility_n of_o a_o church_n catholic_a of_o a_o church_n diocesian_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o detest_v but_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o a_o right_a sense_n and_o 1._o we_o teach_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n militant_a on_o earth_n be_v visible_a in_o its_o part_n though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o its_o whole_a bulk_n and_o body_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a as_o amesius_n who_o also_o be_v in_o some_o point_n visibilis_fw-la for_o this_o new_a way_n of_o independency_n so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n be_v visible_a when_o enlighten_v with_o the_o sun_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a heaven_n all_o at_o once_o visible_a to_o any_o man_n live_v so_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o water_n be_v visible_a not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o its_o part_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n rivers_n flood_n as_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o day_n light_n be_v obvious_a to_o our_o eye_n be_v simple_o invisible_a in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o say_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o sound_a believer_n be_v invisible_a and_o believe_v but_o not_o see_v 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n catholic_a be_v 1._o consider_v as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n eph._n 3._o 15._o word_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o col_fw-fr 1._o 20._o this_o be_v the_o most_o large_a catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o elect_a man_n and_o angel_n 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o company_n of_o redeem_v man_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v clarify_v and_o present_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n sanctify_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o be_v the_o
ordination_n by_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o note_n gracious_a dispensation_n accompany_v salvation_n heb._n 6._o 9_o or_o free_o give_v gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o 2._o it_o note_v office_n rom._n 12._o 6._o 3._o the_o grace_n of_o free_a justification_n rome_n 5._o 15._o now_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v of_o grace_n out_o hability_n which_o timothy_n receive_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n the_o office_n be_v not_o first_o attend_v but_o the_o gift_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o office_n 1._o it_o be_v harsh_a forget_v not_o the_o office_n that_o be_v in_o you_o a_o man_n be_v more_o fit_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o office_n a_o office_n be_v adjunctum_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la not_o qualitas_fw-la inhaerens_fw-la 2._o the_o parallel_a place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o stir_n up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n a_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o stir_v up_o his_o office_n ans._n there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o weaken_v mr._n r._n for_o 1._o it_o 129._o be_v spare_v time_n to_o leave_v out_o more_o necessary_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n and_o to_o seem_v to_o put_v upon_o some_o a_o dream_n of_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o pprophecy_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o be_v not_o prefix_v to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prefix_v to_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n than_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_z the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o with_o mr._n h._n his_o leave_n timothy_n receive_v no_o gracious_a hability_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n as_o far_o as_o this_o text_n speak_v so_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v extraordinary_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v so_o also_o and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o â—ands_n of_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o there_o he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 8._o 17._o which_o magus_n affect_v v_o 19_o it_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rare_o act._n 14._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 17_o so_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o 2._o the_o hand_n may_v be_v ordinary_a and_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o pprophecy_n as_o calvin_n beza_n parent_n piscator_fw-la dâ—…i_fw-la cruciger_n the_o gift_n declare_v to_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophetical_a revelation_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n neither_o to_o neglect_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o so_o neglect_v not_o but_o â—s_a dâ—…_n exercise_v careful_o thy_o call_n of_o a_o evangelist_n revive_v and_o strengthen_v the_o gift_n that_o thou_o have_v receive_v especial_o since_o thou_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n 2._o it_o be_v harsh_a say_v mr._n h._n forget_v not_o the_o office_n in_o thou_o didoclavius_n tell_v he_o thus_o but_o what_o then_o a_o man_n be_v say_v in_o our_o erit_fw-la language_n to_o be_v in_o office_n but_o it_o be_v both_o new_a and_o will_v but_o poor_o prove_v therefore_o it_o be_v harsh_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v harsh_a phrase_n in_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a of_o that_o language_n and_o there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a eloquence_n in_o all_o scripture_n mr._n h._n whether_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o many_o or_o of_o one_o congregation_n i_o can_v never_o learn_v didocâ—_n 160._o ans._n then_o this_o place_n shall_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o which_o mr._n h._n give_v after_o a_o official_a power_n dogmatic_a and_o doctrinal_a to_o hear_v witness_n and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o congregation_n can_v no_o more_o oppose_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hombly_a desire_n another_o place_n for_o such_o a_o new_a judicature_n for_o sure_a man_n and_o woman_n both_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o oppose_v all_o error_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o elder_n act._n 1._o &_o act._n 6_o &_o act._n 13._o &_o act._n 21._o at_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o weighty_a affair_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n either_o must_v mr._n h._n warrant_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o like_a judicature_n in_o every_o independent_a congregation_n which_o say_v they_o may_v consist_v of_o seven_o and_o that_o be_v unpossible_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o ordination_n of_o officer_n in_o their_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o i_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n where_o the_o right_a way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o be_v charge_v upon_o timothy_n before_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o yet_o not_o so_o as_o it_o must_v be_v so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la as_o it_o must_v be_v a_o null_a and_o no_o ordination_n where_o it_o be_v want_v 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o rite_n of_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o office_n but_o no_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o obsignation_n of_o grace_n as_o papist_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 3._o mr._n h._n fail_v who_o make_v it_o no_o command_n contrary_a to_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 21_o 22._o 4._o this_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o so_o straits_n papist_n that_o bellarmin_n 159._o make_v the_o presbytery_n a_o company_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o cor._n à _fw-fr lap._n but_o cajetan_n vatablus_n maldonat_n estius_n be_v more_o equitable_a to_o the_o text_n then_o mr._n h._n lyran._n make_v the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v bishop_n mr._n h._n to_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o evangelist_n that_o be_v superior_a and_o extraordinary_a be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n ans._n the_o same_o be_v object_v by_o papist_n and_o by_o prelatical_o as_o tilenus_n and_o other_o what_o will_v mr._n h._n determine_v whether_o timothy_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o presbytery_n a_o evangelist_n for_o in_o that_o case_n his_o argument_n which_o he_o borrow_v have_v nerve_n or_o a_o presbyter_n for_o some_o prelatical_a man_n say_v he_o be_v twice_o ordain_v nor_o can_v his_o argument_n stand_v except_o upon_o the_o popish_a pillar_n a_o great_a apostle_n or_o bishop_n can_v be_v bless_v by_o a_o low_a presbyter_n so_o that_o the_o presbytery_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n must_v be_v bishop_n or_o only_a apostle_n so_o say_v the_o jesuit_n bellarmin_n menochus_n cor._n à _fw-la lap._n so_o lyranus_fw-la see_v the_o answer_n of_o didoclavius_n 2._o his_o own_o man_n say_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v low_a than_o officer_n make_v unmake_v officer_n the_o people_n act._n 1._o say_v they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o create_v that_o be_v in_o choose_v mathias_n for_o that_o call_n be_v their_o create_v a_o apostle_n ananias_n lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n act_v 9_o prophet_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o undergo_v a_o extraordinary_a charge_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o mr._n h._n here_o as_o often_o devise_v a_o contradiction_n that_o then_o the_o same_o call_n must_v be_v both_o mediate_a and_o ordinary_a and_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a say_v he_o but_o if_o mediate_a be_v take_v as_o it_o must_v be_v for_o that_o in_o which_o man_n have_v a_o intervening_a hand_n there_o be_v new_a logic_n but_o no_o contradiction_n parker_n say_v there_o be_v of_o man_n something_o 3._o and_o much_o immediate_o from_o god_n here_o as_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o cast_v of_o lot_n in_o mathias_n his_o calling_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_o call_v apostle_n so_o in_o paul_n call_n act._n 9_o in_o the_o call_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o 2._o it_o be_v now_o absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o evangelist_n a_o apostle_n be_v low_a than_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o presbyter_n see_v
worthy_a mr._n 103._o gillespie_n what_o mean_v mr._n h._n to_o object_n that_o as_o a_o paradox_n which_o mr._n r._n say_v a._n b._n be_v make_v a_o pastor_n indefinite_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n only_o and_o here_o be_v a_o new_a contradiction_n also_o for_o a_o b._n be_v make_v a_o physician_n indefinite_o habitu_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o all_o and_o by_o choice_n and_o compact_a he_o be_v make_v a_o physician_n fix_o only_a to_o such_o a_o corporation_n so_o be_v the_o pastor_n a._n b._n here_o be_v as_o poor_a a_o shift_n the_o man_n expound_v scripture_n in_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o a_o pastor_n but_o in_o another_o or_o in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o a_o gift_a man_n let_v 63._o he_o answer_v his_o own_o word_n ever_o who_o a_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n â—ver_o such_o he_o can_v do_v no_o pastoral_a act_n for_o that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o principal_a power_n but_o to_o administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n be_v a_o pastoral_a act_n and_o that_o a_o pastor_n may_v do_v to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n so_o mr._n h._n so_o mr._n cotton_n 15._o so_o their_o own_o discipline_n save_o this_o contradiction_n it_o be_v too_o neaâ—_n popery_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o a_o private_a dostor_n he_o may_v err_v so_o when_o a_o man_n preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o the_o congregation_n the_o member_n can_v no_o more_o oppose_v he_o then_o they_o can_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o same_o man_n expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n in_o his_o family_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n though_o the_o same_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o chair_n than_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o doctrine_n for_o he_o preach_v as_o no_o pastor_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o as_o a_o gift_a man_n say_v mr._n h._n mr._n h._n ordination_n and_o election_n say_v mr._n r._n be_v all_o one_o by_o the_o brethren_n way_n mr._n h._n ans._n we_o never_o say_v they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v ans._n true_n you_o never_o say_v it_o but_o you_o say_v that_o election_n give_v all_o the_o essential_o to_o a_o officer_n and_o destroy_v ordination_n and_o make_v election_n to_o be_v all_o and_o so_o you_o make_v election_n all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v ordination_n and_o that_o be_v mr._n r._n his_o meaning_n mr._n h_n election_n right_o order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n give_v the_o essential_o 66._o to_o a_o officer_n arg._n 1._o pastor_n and_o people_n shepherd_n and_o flock_n be_v relative_n but_o relative_n be_v mutual_a cause_n one_o of_o another_o a_o pastor_n before_o a_o people_n choose_v he_o be_v a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n see_v amesius_n ans._n 1._o pastor_n and_o flock_n i._n e._n a_o single_a congregat_n on_o for_o this_o only_a mr._n h._n mean_n be_v not_o adequate_a relative_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v refer_v to_o all_o member_n of_o other_o congregation_n to_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n a_o pastor_n and_o to_o who_o he_o may_v tender_v as_o a_o pastor_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o be_v grant_v ergo_fw-la a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o multitude_n of_o member_n of_o other_o congregation_n who_o never_o choose_v he_o so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o sip_v on_o logic_n aâ—_n mr._n h._n must_v thus_o argue_v a_o pastor_n choose_v and_o make_v a_o pastor_n be_v relatum_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o single_a flock_n all_o and_o only_o choose_v and_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sip_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o only_o as_o be_v say_v for_o he_o act_n as_o a_o pastor_n 2._o dogmatick_o sure_a and_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o synod_n bind_v not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v gospel_n but_o say_v mr._n cotton_n also_o because_o 15._o it_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o call_a sake_n as_o christ_n who_o so_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o the_o associate_n church_n who_o never_o make_v he_o a_o pastor_n 3._o nor_o be_v all_o his_o flock_n who_o yet_o he_o feed_v with_o word_n censure_n and_o seal_n to_o wit_n woman_n member_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n three_o for_o one_o the_o choose_v correlate_n poor_a soul_n they_o be_v as_o passive_a in_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v pastor_n as_o brute_n sheep_n nor_o can_v the_o argument_n be_v from_o feeder_n and_o feed_v simple_o sheep_n as_o sheep_n make_v not_o their_o shepherd_n but_o from_o feeder_n and_o the_o feed_v choose_v create_v and_o marry_v their_o feeder_n and_o husband_n and_o shall_v not_o mr._n h._n say_v as_o true_a solomon_n be_v a_o marry_a husband_n to_o three_o hundred_o woman_n and_o yet_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o of_o they_o have_v no_o causative_a influence_n give_v never_o consent_n nor_o oath_n to_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o husband_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o pastor_n be_v refer_v to_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o woman_n age_a child_n and_o servant_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n create_v he_o a_o husband_n and_o feeder_n for_o the_o fifty_o male_n do_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n and_o they_o only_o 2._o amesius_n say_v the_o man_n make_v a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n be_v a_o husband_n without_o a_o wife_n and_o the_o prelate_n do_v wicked_o in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o be_v but_o hireling_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v for_o hire_n whereas_o the_o work_n require_v a_o fix_a labourer_n to_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o vineyard_n but_o it_o be_v non_fw-la causâ_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la and_o no_o sip_n of_o logic_n ergo_fw-la every_o pastor_n be_v so_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n as_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o mutual_a consent_n make_v he_o a_o husband_n to_o they_o only_o and_o a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o and_o they_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n to_o he_o only_o but_o shall_v the_o church_n loose_v some_o man_n from_o their_o fix_a charge_n and_o send_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o water_n many_o plant_v church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n these_o man_n shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o edify_a pastor_n not_o husband_n without_o wife_n see_v amesius_n who_o prove_v classis_fw-la and_o synod_n to_o be_v lawful_a from_o 1._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o from_o common_a equity_n 96_o but_o to_o return_v to_o what_o i_o have_v almost_o pass_v if_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v no_o specificate_a act_n of_o a_o office_n because_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o performance_n as_o in_o the_o send_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o then_o shall_v water_v not_o be_v essential_a to_o baptism_n nor_o drink_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o blessing_n sacramental_a in_o that_o supper_n because_o in_o levitical_a wash_n in_o the_o feast_n sacred_a in_o the_o passeover_n in_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v all_o these_o be_v use_v it_o be_v loose_a logic_n a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o officer_n hand_n in_o general_a but_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n and_o species_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o designation_n mr._n r._n know_v there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o rite_n be_v essential_a to_o ordination_n but_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o before_o 3._o suarez_n and_o stapleton_n so_o argue_v with_o mr._n h._n from_o a_o extraordinary_a command_n 1._o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o heaven_n act._n 13._o separate_a i_n saul_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o lord_n name_v two_o man_n 3._o he_o design_v their_o work_n there_o be_v here_o no_o election_n of_o the_o people_n say_v calvin_n so_o mr._n h._n paul_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n before_o act._n 9_o and_o this_o be_v for_o i_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n 296._o before_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o needless_a toy_n but_o the_o wise_a lord_n will_v have_v their_o call_n by_o this_o solemn_a subscription_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v seal_v say_v calvin_n as_o by_o a_o solemn_a symbol_n of_o consecration_n so_o say_v gualther_n and_o mr._n h._n be_v mistake_v we_o use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o both_o the_o bohemian_a and_o wittenberg_n confession_n teach_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o text_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n thereby_o but_o that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o ordinary_a râ—te_n with_o pray_v as_o the_o presbytery_n do_v verse_n 3_o and_o when_o
he_o and_o the_o city_n than_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o occasional_a physician_n to_o any_o sick_a in_o the_o country_n when_o the_o health_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n can_v permit_v so_o as_o he_o can_v exercise_v no_o act_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o any_o beside_o it_o follow_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n occasional_o to_o all_o church_n and_o to_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n ordinary_o and_o by_o covenant_n to_o this_o flock_n be_v most_o consistent_a mr._n h._n that_o which_o the_o communion_n so_o mr._n r._n of_o sister-churche_n require_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pastor_n lawful_o may_v do_v mr._n r._n ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v but_o that_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n may_v officiate_v to_o other_o congregation_n and_o their_o member_n say_v m._n r._n this_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n require_v in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o wolf_n the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v and_o leave_v whole_o destitute_a of_o proof_n supply_v may_v be_v lend_v in_o such_o case_n by_o christian_a counsel_n and_o by_o mutual_a consociation_n of_o advice_n though_o there_o be_v no_o expression_n of_o jurisdiction_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o communion_n of_o church_n where_o god_n have_v grant_v no_o right_n of_o communion_n ans._n mr._n h._n cut_n and_o divide_v my_o arg._n for_o it_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o of_o church_n in_o church-praying_a one_o for_o another_o church-praising_a one_o for_o another_o eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o saint_n but_o church_n as_o church_n saint_n be_v saint_n mr._n h._n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o pagan_n and_o saint_n for_o saint_n owe_v christian_a counsel_n and_o christian_a advice_n to_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n and_o mr._n h._n give_v we_o this_o goodly_a divinity_n god_n never_o grant_v any_o right_n of_o communion_n between_o church_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o hence_o one_o congregation_n owe_v no_o more_o church-communion_n to_o another_o than_o to_o pagan_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o express_a doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o brethren_n hold_v a_o communion_n of_o divers_a member_n of_o divers_a church_n in_o partake_v of_o one_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o same_o table_n then_o must_v they_o hold_v a_o communion_n of_o church_n as_o church_n but_o the_o former_a they_o hold_v as_o the_o word_n cite_v clear_a mr._n h._n if_o minister_n say_v mr._n r._n in_o his_o second_n arg._n may_v labour_v to_o convert_v unbelieving_a stranger_n and_o to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n then_o may_v they_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o and_o above_o other_o than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n 2._o divers_a congregation_n be_v to_o keep_v visible_a communion_n of_o exhort_v rebuke_v one_o another_o ans._n those_o that_o be_v no_o officer_n but_o disperse_v yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act._n 8._o apollo_n no_o officer_n edify_v those_o that_o believe_v acts._n 18._o 27_o 38._o that_o these_o may_v be_v do_v where_o no_o pastoral_a act_n be_v be_v evident_a ans._n mr._n h._n be_v please_v to_o answer_v my_o arg._n the_o proof_n be_v add_v where_o no_o need_n be_v that_o which_o be_v feeble_a false_a that_o have_v no_o shadow_n of_o truth_n to_o wit_n the_o consequence_n be_v not_o at_o all_o confirm_v nor_o any_o attempt_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o know_v a_o fix_a pastor_n in_o his_o both_o own_o pulpit_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n have_v in_o the_o same_o act_n be_v instrumental_a to_o add_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n real_a convert_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v what_o truth_n it_o have_v that_o in_o the_o same_o numerical_a single_a act_n of_o teach_v the_o man_n act_n both_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o as_o no_o pastor_n but_o as_o apollo_n a_o private_a man_n only_o as_o mr._n h._n say_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v feeble_a or_o no_o that_o a_o pastor_n tender_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o one_o of_o another_o congregation_n which_o he_o may_v lawful_o do_v say_v our_o brethren_n 65._o as_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o tender_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n i_o know_v how_o feeble_o mr._n h._n and_o all_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o can_v defend_v this_o then_o there_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n in_o this_o that_o a_o pastor_n may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n to_o other_o than_o to_o those_o of_o his_o own_o charge_n 3._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o feeble_a though_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o disperse_a who_o preach_v act_v 8._o and_o of_o apollo_n act_v 18._o as_o private_a christian_n and_o as_o no_o officer_n be_v grant_v which_o to_o i_o be_v false_a therefore_o when_o a_o pastor_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o word_n preach_v to_o his_o own_o flock_n convert_v one_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o one_o of_o another_o flock_n that_o be_v act_n as_o a_o officer_n and_o open_v pastoral_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o one_o and_o act_n as_o no_o officer_n as_o not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n to_o the_o other_o except_o mr._n h._n maintain_v the_o socinian_n send_v to_o preach_v i_o see_v not_o how_o mr._n h._n can_v here_o expede_a himself_o 4._o mr._n h._n will_v not_o say_v all_o that_o be_v scatter_v act._n 8._o for_o be_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a except_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 1._o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v of_o they_o woman_n ver_fw-la 3._o then_o some_o of_o they_o only_o preach_v and_o if_o mr._n h._n say_v they_o be_v not_o officer_n mr._n r._n say_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o that_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o their_o condition_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o a_o church_n call_v and_o let_v mr._n h._n but_o attempt_n to_o bring_v a_o proof_n for_o it_o 5._o if_o nothing_o extraordinary_a be_v here_o lâ—t_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o for_o he_o vindicate_v the_o place_n act._n 8._o from_o anabaptist_n who_o allege_v the_o same_o place_n act._n 8._o to_o destroy_v the_o stand_a ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o read_v the_o judicious_a tractate_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n of_o mr._n collings_n 6._o i_o have_v rather_o believe_v oecumenius_n and_o chrysostome_n who_o judge_v apollo_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o far_o rather_o follow_v gualther_n ecclesia_fw-la diodati_n and_o calvin_n who_o â—each_n that_o apollo_n be_v a_o renown_a minister_n the_o successor_n and_o colleague_n of_o paul_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o mr._n h._n not_o care_v for_o these_o light_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n determine_v apollos_n no_o officer_n and_o so_o do_v many_o anabaptist_n with_o he_o 7._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o disease_n in_o my_o third_n arg._n for_o take_v away_o church-rebuking_a and_o church_n comfort_v and_o pastoral_a act_n of_o officer_n towards_o fellow-churche_n as_o mr._n h._n express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la do_v and_o turn_v all_o those_o into_o christian_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o christian_n out_o of_o church-order_n and_o woman_n owe_v to_o those_o that_o be_v no_o church_n even_o to_o pagan_n and_o you_o 1._o take_v away_o all_o communion_n of_o church-talent_n and_o church-gift_n and_o grace_n for_o the_o edify_n by_o word_n or_o write_v sister-churche_n 2._o you_o destroy_v all_o pastoral_a and_o official_a gift_n to_o sister-churche_n in_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o ravenous_a wolf_n rage_v among_o they_o for_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o suppose_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n be_v sick_a and_o imprison_v there_o be_v take_v away_o all_o communion_n of_o pastoral_a talent_n to_o convince_v arrian_n nicolaitan_n the_o disciple_n of_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n or_o to_o strengthen_v and_o heal_v backslider_n 3._o the_o sister_n member_n of_o the_o mix_a congregation_n as_o private_a christian_n in_o their_o closert_n and_o house_n may_v pray_v for_o their_o sick_a sister_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o put_v up_o any_o church-prayer_n or_o church-rebuke_n let_v they_o perish_v a_o thousand_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n offend_v at_o this_o wicked_a selfishness_n but_o mr._n r._n say_v that_o one_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o 64._o nor_o one_o classis_fw-la over_o another_o ans._n he_o bid_v at_o all_o that_o two_o parallel_a member_n two_o parallel_a church_n as_o perallel_v be_v coordinate_a and_o have_v no_o power_n juridical_a to_o excommunicate_v one_o
john_n now_o dead_a and_o that_o relation_n between_o thomas_n and_o the_o dead_a man_n be_v go_v ergo_fw-la thomas_n himself_o as_o a_o man_n and_o his_o other_o relation_n to_o all_o other_o sick_a person_n who_o call_v for_o his_o medicinal_a labour_n perish_v reason_n and_o logic_n shall_v perish_v in_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v so_o argue_v mr._n h._n if_o a_o person_n or_o presbytery_n have_v ministerial_a power_n they_o 71._o must_v execute_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o place_n they_o can_v delegate_v any_o supernatural_a power_n or_o save_v quality_n or_o habit_n to_o another_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o some_o measure_n have_v eat_v into_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v take_v power_n to_o ordain_v before_o election_n and_o make_v indefinite_a pastor_n and_o have_v take_v all_o power_n from_o the_o people_n ans._n 1._o the_o issue_n be_v the_o male-church_n only_o have_v this_o power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n and_o they_o have_v of_o late_a be_v not_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n of_o redeem_a one_o take_a all_o power_n of_o censure_n so_o church_n that_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o popish_a domineer_a over_o their_o faith_n whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o consent_v censure_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o at_o all_o here_o be_v more_o popery_n and_o bratish_a domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o officer_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o divers_a point_n of_o popery_n anabaptism_n socinianism_n that_o go_v along_o with_o this_o way_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n can_v delegate_v a_o power_n to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o messenger_n to_o determine_v in_o a_o synod_n according_a to_o the_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v synod_n contrary_a to_o act._n 15._o 3._o nor_o know_v the_o scripture_n any_o rule_n from_o civil_a corporation_n who_o both_o make_v and_o choose_v david_n and_o saul_n ruler_n and_o king_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o male-church_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v seal_n but_o they_o both_o create_v and_o choose_v spiritual_a officer_n we_o may_v long_o call_v for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v because_o so_o say_v our_o brethren_n nor_o be_v it_o episcopacy_n for_o timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v minister_n in_o a_o joint_a society_n in_o collegie_n episcopal_a monarchy_n in_o pope_n and_o prelate_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o ordain_v pastor_n indefinite_o when_o it_o be_v do_v both_o with_o consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o certain_a flock_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o a_o presbytery_n nor_o be_v there_o mention_v there_o of_o a_o congregation_n but_o timothy_n can_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o nor_o can_v he_o rebuke_v before_o all_o these_o that_o sin_n public_o but_o in_o the_o congregation_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o so_o neither_o can_v timothy_n his_o alone_a prove_v the_o deacon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o for_o the_o apostle_n act_n 6._o do_v it_o not_o nor_o will_v he_o 〈◊〉_d a_o prelatical_a monarch_n his_o alone_a lay_n on_o hand_n and_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v a_o college_n do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o ground_n but_o it_o be_v groundless_a that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n only_o mat._n 16._o and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o christ_n say_v john_n 21._o thrice_o to_o piter_n only_o love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n but_o our_o divine_n with_o jerâ—m_n cyprian_a and_o the_o father_n say_v equal_a power_n of_o comprobetur_fw-la feed_v and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o at_o a_o synod_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o act_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o and_o the_o same_o objection_n prelate_n moâ—e_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v against_o junius_n melancthoâ—_n whitâ—aker_n danaeus_n the_o jus_o and_o right_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o virtual_a subject_n to_o wit_n in_o elder_n and_o people_n but_o our_o brethren_n must_v have_v a_o sole_a male-church_n of_o brethren_n but_o we_o may_v well_o say_v the_o call_z in_o concreto_fw-la be_v that_o which_o these_o divine_n meanâ—_n so_o melancthon_n say_v the_o calling_n contain_v jus_o â—ligendi_fw-la vocandi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la other_o divine_v speak_v more_o accurate_o as_o the_o learned_a professor_n of_o leyden_n who_o beyond_o all_o doubt_n follow_v cyprian_a mr._n h._n these_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o 73._o they_o or_o no_o from_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n it_o be_v that_o the_o party_n choose_v have_v right_a and_o stand_v in_o possession_n of_o rule_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o it_o hold_v not_o which_o mr._n r._n say_v now_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n such_o as_o to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n but_o that_o a_o ambassador_n consent_n to_o go_v such_o as_o be_v election_n be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o a_o father_n to_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o one_o be_v a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o a_o father_n but_o for_o the_o daughter_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n ans._n true_a consent_v give_v nâ—_n power_n but_o the_o people_n give_v of_o the_o pastor_n authority_n ever_o they_o their_z call_z and_o by_o willing_a subjection_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o act_n of_o power_n that_o be_v false_a which_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v if_o the_o people_n can_v virtual_o give_v be_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n than_o they_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o alderman_n châ—se_v the_o mayor_n soldier_n the_o general_n yet_o nonè_fw-la of_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o mayor_n and_o general_n ans._n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v print_v in_o other_o character_n and_o have_v nothing_o find_v in_o it_o nothing_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o be_v a_o needy_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n those_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v whether_o any_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n see_v himself_o wide_o out_o dare_v not_o assume_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n power_n whether_o any_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o no_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o assumption_n must_v be_v or_o the_o argument_n be_v nonsense_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n whether_o any_o rule_n over_o they_o or_o no._n more_o wild_a divinity_n be_v scarue_v hear_v of_o it_o must_v then_o be_v in_o man_n power_n whether_o there_o be_v ruler_n apostle_n pastor_n teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o government_n or_o none_o at_o all_o but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o a_o divine_a institution_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o people_n but_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v institute_v and_o ordain_v apostle_n pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o house_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a and_o never_o prove_v that_o their_o voluntary_a subjection_n who_o it_o be_v to_o choose_v officer_n give_v formal_o and_o causaâ—iuâ—ly_o right_a of_o rule_v to_o the_o choose_a i_o thus_o resort_v it_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o then_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v thomas_n to_o be_v his_o physician_n and_o no_o other_o man_n he_o give_v causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o thomas_n to_o be_v a_o physician_n then_o 2._o he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v john_n and_o no_o other_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n he_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o choose_v richard_n to_o be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n and_o no_o other_o schoolmaster_n people_n he_o give_v causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o the_o party_n john_n so_o choose_v to_o be_v a_o mason_n and_o to_o the_o party_n so_o choose_v richard_n causative_o right_a and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n nothing_o more_o false_a john_n be_v a_o mason_n richard_n a_o schoolmaster_n before_o their_o chooser_n be_v bear_v nothing_o follow_v but_o the_o sick_a man_n choice_n make_v thomas_n a_o physician_n not_o simple_o but_o to_o he_o only_o and_o so_o must_v we_o say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o example_n and_o â—o_o nothing_o follow_v from_o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n but_o only_o
this_o flock_n choice_n give_v he_o causative_o right_a and_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n ordination_n of_o the_o elder_n act._n 6._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22_o etc._n etc._n do_v that_o but_o to_o be_v this_o flock_n fix_v pastor_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o pastor_n and_o this_o people_n pastor_n a_o pastor_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o a_o fix_a pastor_n in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o call_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o this_o people_n as_o touch_v their_o formales_fw-la rationes_fw-la if_o our_o brethren_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v if_o not_o we_o value_v not_o scripture_n and_o good_a logic_n be_v for_o we_o 3._o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n r._n say_v not_o in_o several_a place_n yes_o no_o where_o that_o the_o people_n may_v preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o they_o give_v causative_o be_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o the_o people_n may_v then_o do_v and_o perform_v as_o high_a act_n official_a and_o juridical_a to_o the_o impertinent_a instance_n of_o alderman_n and_o major_a i_o have_v answer_v 4._o it_o be_v but_o â—nsis_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o reply_n for_o the_o people_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o give_v he_o no_o more_o be_v and_o right_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o only_o right_a to_o be_v their_o pastor_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o their_o call_n than_o the_o sick_a man_n voluntary_a subjection_n of_o and_o deliver_v up_o of_o his_o body_n and_o health_n under_o the_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o life_n to_o thomas_n a_o skilled_a physician_n to_o follow_v all_o his_o medicinal_a injunction_n give_v causative_o be_v to_o thomas_n to_o be_v physician_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o physician_n many_o year_n before_o mr._n h._n ordination_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n but_o 74._o of_o order_n rather_o it_o give_v not_o be_v nor_o constitution_n to_o a_o officer_n but_o be_v rather_o the_o admission_n and_o confirmation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o office_n ans._n that_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n and_o command_v of_o god_n aâ—_n where_o the_o regulate_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rash_o be_v command_v there_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v command_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o then_o your_o ordinatihn_n by_o the_o sole_a male_a church_n void_a of_o all_o officer_n and_o call_v of_o 66._o officer_n without_o officer_n a_o thing_n without_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n except_o where_o god_n call_v immediate_o want_v a_o act_n of_o order_n command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o your_o way_n be_v in_o ordinary_a the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o officer_n and_o give_v be_v to_o the_o officer_n 2._o if_o ordination_n be_v but_o a_o approbation_n of_o the_o officer_n who_o have_v already_o be_v and_o not_o necessary_a that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v where_o there_o be_v election_n of_o people_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v officer_n at_o all_o the_o call_n of_o officer_n we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o yet_o need_v not_o be_v there_o but_o be_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la present_a as_o act._n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o where_o be_v there_o vola_fw-la vel_fw-la vestigium_fw-la of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o officer_n to_o call_v and_o give_v be_v to_o officer_n nor_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o own_v such_o a_o logic_n as_o mr._n h._n put_v upon_o i_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v power_n of_o excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o power_n aâ—_n neither_o thing_n nor_o word_n be_v in_o my_o mind_n or_o book_n but_o i_o ordination_n provoke_v all_o the_o brethren_n for_o a_o warrant_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o warrant_n by_o precept_n by_o promise_n by_o practice_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church_n void_a of_o officer_n that_o have_v power_n to_o call_v and_o give_v be_v to_o officer_n or_o admit_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o member_n or_o perform_v any_o church_n worship_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o christ_n have_v give_v any_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v in_o call_v and_o in_o give_v be_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o the_o specific_a act_n of_o give_v be_v to_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o set_v man_n over_o the_o work_n act._n 6._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o call_n act._n 13._o 2._o to_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o ministry_n whether_o they_o have_v the_o requisite_a qualification_n or_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o man_n for_o the_o office_n cautelous_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 2d_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n to_o faithful_a man_n able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o elder_n to_o prophet_n to_o 〈◊〉_d pastor_n show_v i_o the_o like_v ascribe_v to_o your_o church_n want_v officer_n mr._n r._n his_o comparison_n of_o a_o ambassador_n etc._n etc._n must_v stand_v then_o till_o you_o answer_v these_o often_o propose_a argument_n it_o be_v weak_a that_o mr._n h._n that_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v congregational_a 86._o mr._n h._n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n on_o the_o contrary_a nor_o touch_v they_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o weak_a to_o say_v do_v paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o watch_n against_o rauâ—ning_a wolf_n or_o do_v they_o not_o this_o in_o their_o special_a charge_n as_o if_o a_o judicature_n of_o civil_a watchman_n a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v not_o both_o alone_a and_o in_o their_o respective_a assembly_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o city_n and_o the_o sick_a mr._n h._n when_o church_n be_v complete_v with_o all_o officer_n that_o 83._o then_o ordination_n be_v act_v by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n ans._n the_o homogeneal_a church_n yet_o want_v officer_n say_v mr._n h._n be_v complete_a to_o create_v and_o call_v its_o officer_n and_o aâ—_n independent_a in_o a_o island_n without_o officer_n and_o have_v that_o power_n 91._o and_o no_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o promise_n or_o any_o such_o practice_n for_o such_o a_o church_n create_v their_o officer_n paul_n shall_v have_v bid_v they_o use_v their_o power_n of_o ordain_v as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n act._n 6._o hid_n they_o use_v their_o power_n of_o choose_v and_o paul_n shall_v not_o have_v charge_v timothy_n to_o usurp_v ordain_v of_o officer_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n be_v the_o first_o formal_a subject_n of_o the_o key_n to_o do_v it_o and_o mr._n r._n give_v instance_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v command_v to_o ordain_v and_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o command_n or_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n my_o four_o argument_n stand_v because_o every_o twelve_o in_o a_o family_n family_n be_v a_o homogeneous_a church_n true_o say_v mr._n h._n but_o they_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o by_o family_n rule_v ans._n that_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o a_o family_n combination_n have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o church_n combination_n if_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o a_o homogeneal_a association_n and_o want_v only_o the_o name_n for_o they_o can_v watch_v over_o one_o another_o as_o touch_v seal_n and_o no_o more_o can_v any_o homogeneous_a church_n of_o divers_a family_n so_o watch_v over_o one_o another_o chap._n viii_o whether_o covenant-right_a to_o baptism_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o or_o from_o the_o remote_a the_o grandfather_n mr._n h._n it_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o â—…d_a â—â—ssors_n either_o near_o or_o 13._o further_o off_o remove_v it_o be_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o to_o give_v covenant_n right_a of_o baptism_n to_o their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o say_v predecessor_n near_o eâ—…r_n further_o off_o i_o include_v and_o comprohend_v all_o beside_o the_o next_o parent_n now_o covenant_n right_o agree_v etc._n not_o to_o all_o other_o foâ—_n they_o nor_o can_v the_o pâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d this_o 〈◊〉_d out_o the_o next_o parent_n in_o church_n covenant_n who_o be_v the_o adequateâ—â—â—sâ—_n of_o derive_v these_o
pagan_n o_o scriptureless_a cruelty_n to_o make_v god_n to_o break_v the_o covenant_n first_o the_o parent_n continue_v in_o covenant-obedience_n and_o suffering_n for_o christ_n mr._n h._n man_n of_o approve_a piety_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n visible_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n say_v mr._n r._n but_o say_v mr._n h._n gracious_a man_n be_v pertinacious_a ans._n pertinacy_n in_o a_o scandal_n mar_v approve_v piety_n but_o because_o they_o approve_v not_o your_o way_n be_v they_o therefore_o pertinacious_a mr._n h._n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o general_n and_o 20._o have_v no_o particular_a existence_n of_o membership_n in_o any_o particular_a congregation_n be_v a_o fancy_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n not_o exist_v in_o john_n thomas_n or_o any_o individual_n ans._n mr._n h._n fancy_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o continue_v on_o the_o rock_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n in_o general_n and_o yet_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n fall_v off_o the_o rock_n 2._o mr._n r._n his_o church-general_a be_v no_o abstract_a generick_a nature_n but_o a_o individual_a integral_a catholic_n body_n exist_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o one_o be_v baptize_v a_o member_n to_o all_o congregation_n jure_v and_o exist_v and_o dwell_v in_o one_o only_a as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v right_a to_o all_o city-priviledge_n and_o yet_o may_v reside_v and_o actual_o enjoy_v only_o the_o city_n privilege_n of_o london_n mr._n h._n imagine_v that_o our_o catholic_n integral_n church_n be_v genus_fw-la and_o the_o congregation_n species_n and_o if_o so_o the_o church_n of_o boston_n shall_v be_v the_o whole_a integral_n catholic_n church_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o john_n chap._n ix_o a_o new_a device_n of_o mr._n h._n his_o two_o sentence_n the_o official_a and_o dogmatical_a sentence_n of_o officer_n yet_o not_o concional_a nor_o juridical_a and_o another_o juridical_a of_o the_o male-church_n be_v examine_v mr._n h._n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o ruler_n dogmatical_o to_o discover_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o convince_a by_o witness_n 41._o the_o offender_n and_o prepare_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o brethren_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o oppose_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o censure_n thus_o prepare_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o elder_n than_o they_o have_v to_o oppose_v their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o elder_n may_v preach_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n ans._n 1._o scripture_n tell_v we_o nothing_o of_o two_o sentence_n 2._o two_o judicature_n which_o lead_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o two_o sort_n of_o bind_a judge_n this_o then_o be_v will-worship_n 2._o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o lead_v of_o witness_n to_o convince_v delinquent_n concional_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v old_a or_o new_a testament_n not_o mr._n h._n must_v here_o speak_v rev._n 2._o 2_o 14_o 20._o act_n 15._o matth._n 18._o 1._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v of_o but_o one_o juridical_a censure_n by_o the_o whole_a court_n and_o of_o one_o sentence_n if_o he_o hâ—aâ—_n not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o apostle_n but_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 2._o jezabel_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o teach_v who_o can_v dream_v that_o these_o wâ—…_n first_o conclude_v dogmatical_o or_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v so_o câ—…ded_v by_o the_o officer_n in_o one_o court_n and_o then_o be_v conclude_v juridical_o by_o the_o male_a church_n 3._o these_o word_n tâ—â—l_v the_o church_n whether_o must_v they_o be_v then_o tâ—…ll_o the_o officer_n that_o they_o may_v dogmatical_o determine_v or_o tell_v the_o male-church_n that_o they_o may_v juridical_o determine_v and_o yet_o one_o of_o these_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n or_o 3_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o which_o be_v their_o only_a church_n the_o first_o be_v our_o church_n of_o ruler_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v the_o other_o two_o can_v subsist_v 4._o who_o give_v rule_v elder_n a_o joint_a power_n to_o preach_v juridical_a sentence_n which_o must_v bind_v the_o unofficed_a brethren_n as_o the_o preach_v word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o call_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17_o and_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 5._o how_o can_v rude_a and_o unlettered_a man_n who_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n dogmatical_o resolve_v deep_a point_n of_o heresy_n more_o than_o unofficed_a brethren_n and_o predetermine_v their_o conscience_n shall_v the_o roll_a elder_n lip_n that_o way_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o shall_v they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o the_o pastor_n carry_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o bind_v other_o what_o they_o do_v in_o synod_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o act_n juridical_o rather_o than_o dogmatical_o and_o joint_o with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n 6._o this_o sentence_n must_v lay_v band_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o male_a church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o they_o but_o to_o obey_v and_o can_v obey_a and_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n leave_v any_o room_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n sure_o by_o this_o they_o must_v either_o hear_v and_o believe_v after_o a_o popular_a judge_n or_o then_o reject_v and_o so_o must_v woman_n and_o child_n of_o age_n and_o what_o place_n then_o be_v leave_v to_o juridical_a sentence_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o brethren_n yea_o so_o the_o church_n freedom_n of_o judge_v be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o the_o church_n may_v no_o more_o oppose_v that_o dogmatic_a sentence_n than_o they_o may_v oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o officer_n and_o what_o great_a power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o than_o what_o be_v give_v to_o this_o independent_a eldership_n 7._o when_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o sentence_n which_o of_o the_o judicature_n must_v be_v supreme_a if_o the_o dogmatic_a be_v supreme_a they_o may_v dogmatick_o determine_v that_o the_o fraternity_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o oppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sentence_n and_o who_o can_v excommunicate_v a_o independent_a church_n and_o again_o when_o the_o elder_n themselves_o turn_v wolf_n who_o then_o can_v give_v out_o a_o official_a and_o dogmatic_a sentence_n against_o they_o that_o must_v be_v want_v and_o have_v not_o the_o like_a of_o this_o bring_v forth_o among_o brownist_n reciprocal_a excommunication_n chap._n x._o of_o synod_n and_o their_o power_n mr._n h._n synod_n be_v necessary_a for_o union_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n act_v 15._o prov._n 16._o ans._n union_n in_o truth_n and_o peace_n among_o church_n say_v these_o church_n must_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n then_o rupture_n renting_n body_n scandal_n must_v say_v there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n visible_a a_o necessity_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v incident_a to_o that_o visible_a body_n which_o they_o deny_v for_o this_o union_n must_v be_v a_o profess_a union_n to_o speak_v and_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n phil._n 2_o 2._o c._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v visible_a union_n and_o so_o they_o must_v meet_v not_o in_o their_o member_n that_o be_v unpossible_a and_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n meeting_n for_o civil_a it_o be_v not_o debate_v advise_v about_o matter_n of_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o strong_a be_v truth_n mr._n h._n there_o be_v association_n of_o divers_a sort_n classis_fw-la synod_n 6._o provincial_a national_a oecumenick_n ans._n 1._o a_o general_a council_n be_v before_o mock_v as_o a_o nothing_o and_o the_o brethren_n bring_v argument_n against_o the_o being_n and_o nature_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n representees_n the_o contrary_n be_v here_o assert_v mr._n h._n the_o act_n must_v it_o be_v say_v mr._n r._n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastic_a decree_n ans._n ambignity_n darkness_n to_o bind_v as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v contain_v and_o clear_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n or_o 2._o that_o this_o act_n of_o decree_a issue_v from_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v scripture_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n act_v tie_v as_o good_a advice_n and_o counsel_n only_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o tie_v not_o as_o scripture_n ans._n no_o man_n i_o do_v not_o say_v its_o do_n consultò_fw-la more_o darken_v i_o bring_v three_o member_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n mr._n h._n leave_v 25._o out_o the_o three_o and_o darken_v all_o for_o act_n of_o synod_n
they_o accuse_v peter_n before_o the_o apostle_n epiphanius_n think_v câ—rinthâ—s_o set_v they_o on_o work_n beza_n they_o chide_v it_o be_v like_a say_v gualther_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o but_o they_o accuse_v noâ—_n peter_n but_o calvin_n well_o observe_v peter_n willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o render_v a_o account_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o a_o synod_n mr._n h._n his_o answer_n be_v one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n and_o cornelius_n that_o he_o give_v out_o of_o humility_n a_o account_n to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o apostle_n mr._n h._n act._n 21._o the_o elder_n be_v occasional_o 〈◊〉_d they_o prescribe_v nothing_o â—o_o paul_n ans._n it_o seem_v calvin_n take_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o luke_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o say_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v when_o any_o serious_a business_n be_v to_o loc_n do_v the_o elder_n be_v in_o use_n to_o assemble_v and_o paul_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n of_o other_o pastor_n â—aith_o gualther_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n but_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o minister_n bâ—…_n say_v this_o be_v the_o four_o council_n lorinus_n no_o for_o there_o be_v no_o uâ—tes_n ask_v say_v he_o no_o debate_n etc._n etc._n corneâ—â—us_n à _fw-fr 〈◊〉_d also_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o meeting_n that_o salute_v paul_n mr._n h._n own_v their_o opinion_n for_o his_o own_o and_o call_v it_o only_o a_o â—â—easional_a meeting_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o all_o synodical_a meeting_n both_o that_o act._n 1._o and_o act._n 6._o and_o that_o act._n 15._o it_o will_v not_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v no_o synod_n 2._o the_o salute_v of_o paul_n be_v a_o christian_a formality_n of_o courtesy_n but_o paul_n in_o the_o synod_n v_o 18_o 19_o give_v they_o a_o exact_a account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singula_fw-la ordine_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d particular_o what_o god_n have_v do_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v a_o business_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o they_o show_v their_o judgement_n of_o paul_n carriage_n towards_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o full_o expire_v to_o they_o and_o towards_o the_o gentile_n they_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n act._n 15._o business_n worthy_a of_o a_o synod_n mr._n h._n independent_a government_n be_v deficient_a say_v mr._n r._n 32._o because_o now_o when_o apostle_n be_v not_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o public_a and_o pastoral_a propagate_a the_o gospel_n to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o the_o heathen_a be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o the_o elder_n thereof_o can_v act_v nothing_o as_o officer_n and_o the_o member_n can_v act_v nothing_o in_o a_o churchway_n without_o that_o one_o congregation_n this_o argument_n of_o false_a i_o be_v not_o answer_v by_o that_o of_o mr_n h._n those_o who_o pastor_n can_v judge_v as_o be_v without_o to_o they_o because_o of_o another_o congregation_n and_o heathen_a over_o they_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d pastorlike_a power_n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v those_o of_o another_o congregation_n or_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la they_o can_v teach_v they_o as_o pastor_n it_o follow_v not_o ex_fw-la negatione_fw-la speciâ—i_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la this_o be_v not_o a_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o live_a creature_n so_o 1_o a_o single_a pastor_n he_o alone_a can_v excommunicate_v a_o offender_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n for_o one_o man_n be_v not_o a_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v preach_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o this_o offender_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o false_a and_o contrary_a to_o mr._n h._n for_o he_o have_v no_o other_o proper_a pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o so_o weak_a be_v m._n h._n his_o present_a proposition_n 2._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v as_o send_v pastor_n authorize_v both_o by_o god_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o pray_v of_o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o gentile_n who_o be_v yet_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o baptize_v paul_n act_v 16._o 15._o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o macedonia_n without_o their_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o yet_o paul_n can_v not_o cast_v out_o those_o that_o be_v no_o member_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o as_o pastor_n because_o not_o choose_v by_o they_o but_o as_o apostle_n this_o be_v well_o near_a nonsense_n for_o 1._o apostle_n as_o apostle_n essential_o be_v catholic_n pastor_n not_o private_a teacher_n and_o so_o apostle_n preach_v as_o man_n not_o send_v of_o god_n nor_o yet_o of_o man_n who_o baptism_n be_v neither_o from_o heaven_n nor_o from_o man_n 2._o why_o not_o pastor_n because_o not_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v man_n only_o can_v make_v proper_o so_o call_v pastor_n but_o god_n can_v whither_o go_v we_o 3._o be_v not_o all_o pastor_n either_o apostolic_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a the_o same_o pastor_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n except_o act_n of_o preach_v christ_n and_o of_o baptise_v differ_v in_o specie_fw-la and_o nature_n as_o they_o flow_v from_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o ordinary_a man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v ordinance_n the_o gospel_n the_o seal_n of_o different_a nature_n better_a or_o valid_a or_o worse_o and_o less_o valid_a as_o they_o come_v from_o apostle_n or_o from_o ordinary_a pastor_n strange_a divinity_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr._n h._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v propagate_v to_o the_o world_n and_o church_n plant_v among_o heathen_a 1._o either_o by_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o now_o and_o shall_v gratify_v seeker_n or_o by_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n which_o we_o say_v and_o mr._n h._n and_o he_o gainsay_v or_o 2._o by_o private_a man_n or_o by_o pastor_n as_o private_a man_n gift_v congregetis_fw-la but_o 1._o be_v private_a man_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o plant_v church_n among_o the_o heathen_a what_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v that_o promise_n lâ—_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o private_a man_n sure_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o act_n of_o their_o pastoral_n preach_v either_o in_o plant_v or_o water_v so_o he_o show_v say_v jerome_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v ever_o live_v in_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o succeed_v they_o both_o in_o plant_v church_n that_o you_o may_v gather_v to_o 〈◊〉_d my_o church_n and_o saint_n say_v chrysostome_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n now_o by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o lord_n promise_v thus_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o and_o all_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o preach_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o form_a congregation_n but_o i_o promise_v no_o presence_n nor_o ministerial_a assistance_n at_o all_o to_o pastor_n ordinary_a when_o they_o preach_v in_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o or_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o they_o act_v not_o as_o pastor_n then_o must_v either_o private_a christian_n or_o some_o new_a kind_n of_o officer_n that_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v neither_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o doctor_n be_v the_o only_a planter_n of_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o where_o be_v there_o scripture_n for_o that_o or_o then_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n must_v be_v make_v to_o private_a man_n but_o have_v not_o some_o private_a man_n bring_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_n true_a but_o now_o we_o dispute_v of_o the_o only_o fix_a ordinary_a spreader_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o other_o congregation_n and_o heathen_a society_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o dead_a yeâ—_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o sort_n of_o new_a call_n to_o the_o apostle_n touch_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o preach_v as_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v call_v to_o samaria_n act_v 8._o peter_n to_o cornelius_n and_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n to_o macedonia_n not_o bythinia_n act._n 16._o now_o be_v there_o nothing_o of_o this_o in_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n but_o private_a man_n must_v be_v heir_n to_o these_o apostolic_a warning_n from_o god_n 4._o it_o must_v follow_v if_o pastor_n be_v now_o so_o confine_v to_o one_o congregation_n in_o all_o pastoral_a act_n than_o all_o
world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o be_v the_o same_o psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o &_o 22._o 27_o 28_o 29._o &_o 72._o 8_o 9_o 7._o &_o 97._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 8._o &_o 99_o 1_o 2._o &_o 110._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mal._n 1._o 11._o isa._n 19_o 16._o &_o 55._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 35._o 1_o 2_o 3_o &_o 60._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 62_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 6_o 7._o zech_n 13._o 8_o 9_o nor_o will_v it_o help_v a_o whit_n to_o say_v o_o but_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o covenant_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o all_o one_o temple_n nor_o one_o national_a worship_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o visible_o covenant_v nation_n for_o as_o a_o visible_o covenant_v nation_n they_o the_o same_o way_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o in_o a_o churchway_n as_o a_o church-jewish_a as_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o churchway_n in_o one_o single_a congregation_n temple-worship_n agree_v to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o special_a paedagogical_a visible_a church_n 5._o the_o be_v a_o national_a church_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o wit_n typical_o church_n national_a do_v not_o essential_o difference_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o to_o the_o internal_a part_n constituent_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o 1._o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 2_o 9_o of_o the_o gentile_n what_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n exod_n 19_o 5_o 6._o say_v but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n for_o he_o write_v to_o visible_a professor_n then_o disperse_v as_o beza_n and_o other_o and_o the_o text_n evince_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n in_o public_a church-profession_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o by_o hear_v baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3._o â—1_n and_o visible_a feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o call_v minister_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o eschew_v false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o receive_a messenger_n sylvanus_n and_o other_o send_v to_o you_o to_o water_v the_o plant_v church_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12_o of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o catholic_a church_n the_o partition_n wall_n now_o be_v break_v down_o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o isa._n 6._o 3._o &_o 61._o 4_o 5_o 9_o &_o 62._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o &_o 54._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o have_v communion_n in_o visible_a ordinance_n isa._n 66._o 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 14._o 16_o to_o 21._o isa._n 49._o 6_o 7_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 3._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v the_o same_o head_n and_o king_n in_o they_o reign_v in_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o word_n hos._n 1._o 11._o eph._n 1._o 21._o &_o 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o col._n 1._o 18._o save_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o christ_n act_v 15._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 10._o 42_o 43._o heb._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meâ—t_n 4_o and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n here_o our_o brethren_n argue_v from_o the_o constitution_n and_o matter_n visible_a sainâ—s_n as_o mr._n h._n frequent_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a cause_n the_o church_n covenant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o and_o when_o the_o government_n make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o reject_v the_o argument_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n 6._o what_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o religious_a society_n to_o keep_v peace_n and_o religion_n in_o purity_n and_o to_o purge_v out_o offender_n and_o agree_v to_o they_o in_o a_o moral_n and_o no_o typical_a consideration_n that_o agree_v to_o we_o also_o but_o national_a assembly_n and_o national_a engagement_n for_o religion_n agree_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n as_o it_o can_v be_v show_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n typical_a in_o that_o assembly_n at_o mizpâ—h_n judg._n 20._o but_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o the_o public_a wickedness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o levite_n concubine_n the_o revenge_n be_v indeed_o civil_a but_o the_o assembly_n for_o a_o scandal_n which_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o religious_a meeting_n for_o no_o such_o folly_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n at_o shiloâ—_n in_o their_o head_n be_v religious_a to_o condemn_v the_o new_a altar_n as_o be_v report_v set_v up_o by_o the_o two_o tribe_n josh._n 22._o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o procure_v by_o elijah_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o jehovah_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o religion_n pure_a and_o the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o that_o which_o jehoiada_n make_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n josh._n 24._o 25._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o people_n swear_v under_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v moral_o bind_v covenant_n prophesy_v to_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n isa._n 44_o 5._o &_o 19_o 21._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o zanchy_a there_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n temporary_a and_o some_o typicalness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o conciliis_fw-la diut_a 13._o 15_o 16._o &_o 7._o 24_o 25_o 26._o but_o that_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o punishment_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o national_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o national_a covenant_n to_o be_v typical_a and_o not_o moral_o bind_v to_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o mr._n hooker_n will_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o punish_v capital_o false_a prophet_n seduce_v to_o apostasy_n and_o divers_a other_o law_n to_o which_o something_a typical_o do_v belong_v but_o accidental_o do_v not_o as_o touch_v their_o substance_n oblige_v we_o christian_n so_o be_v also_o counsel_n moral_o bind_v to_o we_o and_o consequent_o engagement_n and_o subscription_n to_o they_o and_o their_o actâ—_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v but_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n for_o his_o house_n but_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n not_o typical_a the_o rule_n act_v 15._o &_o 6._o &_o 21._o &_o 13._o go_v before_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o nicone_a council_n about_o anno_fw-la 327_o shall_v convene_v against_o arrius_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n about_o ann_n 383._o macedonius_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o nestorius_n affirm_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n ann_n 434._o and_o that_o eutyches_n hold_v one_o nature_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o incarnation_n and_o so_o confound_v the_o humanity_n and_o divinity_n together_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ann_n 454._o see_v for_o more_o of_o this_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o their_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n 7._o how_o shall_v egypt_n isa._n 19_o 25._o assyria_n ibid._n be_v a_o covenant_v nation_n to_o god_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n they_o must_v be_v a_o covenant_v nation_n only_o in_o part_n as_o member_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n and_o so_o none_o shall_v be_v visible_a covenanter_n with_o god_n as_o isa._n 19_o but_o their_o visible_a member_n mr._n h._n to_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o free_a act_n no_o prince_n can_v compel_v a_o nation_n to_o swear_v a_o covenant_n national_a ans._n then_o a_o prince_n can_v compel_v a_o single_a man_n baptize_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o a_o minister_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o preach_v or_o feed_v for_o these_o shall_v be_v free_a act_n in_o order_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v a_o judge_n by_o this_o compel_v a_o single_a man_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n for_o swear_v shall_v be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n but_o a_o prâ—nce_n and_o state_n can_v compel_v people_n to_o do_v a_o know_a duty_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n
as_o a_o man_n may_v all_o his_o life_n never_o swear_v a_o national_a covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n so_o he_o may_v well_o say_v a_o man_n all_o his_o life_n may_v give_v nothing_o to_o the_o poor_a to_o hospital_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n and_o school_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v guilty_a for_o all_o these_o be_v freewill_n offering_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v not_o command_v as_o well_o as_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o offering_n exod._n 35._o 4_o 5._o levit._fw-la 22._o 21._o deut._n 16._o 10._o they_o be_v free_a not_o from_o a_o command_a law_n i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o such_o weak_a conceit_n but_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o willing_a heartiness_n of_o giver_n and_o because_o the_o determinate_a quantity_n precise_o fall_v not_o under_o a_o command_n as_o in_o other_o offering_n but_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a freedom_n of_o the_o offerer_n mr._n h._n the_o rule_n be_v uneven_a a_o particular_a man_n may_v engage_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n as_o hurt_v his_o health_n and_o soul_n a_o scholar_n swear_v he_o will_v study_v painful_o a_o blow_n man_n he_o shall_v labour_v diligent_o shall_v the_o whole_a land_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o â—â—ths_n yea_o the_o contrary_a rule_n hold_v for_o the_o most_o true_a ans._n a_o mistake_a rule_n be_v soon_o make_v uneven_a what_o moral_o bind_v one_o single_a man_n not_o as_o a_o scholar_n or_o a_o ploughman_n or_o such_o a_o special_a professor_n but_o as_o a_o church-member_n baptize_v gospel_n circumcise_v as_o a_o visible_a professor_n as_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n psal._n 119._o 106._o to_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n when_o call_v to_o it_o matth._n 10._o 32._o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o that_o also_o moral_o bind_v the_o whole_a nation_n be_v it_o egypt_n or_o assyria_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o oath_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v tempt_v by_o high_a power_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v popery_n as_o be_v our_o case_n in_o scotland_n and_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n mr._n h._n devise_v a_o uneven_a rule_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o a_o blow_n man_n as_o a_o special_a professor_n swear_v he_o shall_v painful_o till_o the_o earth_n ergâ—_fw-la all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v swear_v be_v they_o king_n nobles_z baron_n burgess_n and_o all_o the_o land_n may_v swear_v they_o shall_v desert_v all_o calling_n and_o only_o till_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o other_o oath_n which_o often_o be_v the_o drunkard_n oath_n he_o shall_v never_o drink_v wine_n and_o with_o a_o spoon_n he_o sip_v till_o he_o be_v drink_v ergo_fw-la all_o the_o nation_n may_v so_o swear_v but_o i_o know_v no_o such_o rule_n it_o shall_v be_v mr._n h._n or_o any_o man_n not_o i_o mr._n h._n the_o end_n of_o general_a reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o 42._o the_o magistrate_n command_v all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o several_a assembly_n to_o attend_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o fast_o and_o if_o church_n be_v corrupt_a they_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o attend_v the_o rule_n of_o christ._n ans._n it_o be_v too_o laxy_o speak_v he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o the_o magistrate_n godly_a and_o sound_a in_o say_v nor_o of_o the_o rule_n the_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o civil_a power_n what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a what_o if_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n a_o socinian_n 2._o that_o the_o end_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o civil_a undue_a power_n only_o who_o can_v believe_v for_o mr._n h._n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n will_v not_o erastians_n approve_v this_o and_o say_v church-discipline_n be_v needless_a mr._n h._n say_v the_o end_n of_o reformation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v etc._n etc._n 3._o mr._n h._n tell_v we_o often_o that_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v willing_a free_a act_n pag._n 40._o hear_v fast_a pray_v be_v act_v by_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n god_n people_n be_v free_a and_o wiâ—â—ing_n but_o here_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o act_v these_o duty_n mâ—_n h._n the_o church-power_n be_v above_o the_o synod_n because_o the_o 54._o church_n send_v the_o member_n ans._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o commissioner_n as_o they_o send_v they_o but_o in_o actu_fw-la synodico_n &_o pastoraliter_fw-la not_o imperandi_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n pastoral_o teach_v as_o mr._n cotton_n say_v and_o lay_v on_o burden_n act._n 15._o the_o synod_n be_v above_o they_o how_o the_o male_a church_n owe_v obedince_n to_o the_o dogmatic_a sentence_n of_o pastor_n we_o hear_v before_o mr._n h._n if_o the_o synod_n err_v church_n have_v power_n to_o call_v another_o 42._o synod_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o they_o ans._n nothing_o hence_o follow_v but_o what_o i_o yield_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n be_v above_o and_o worthy_a than_o synod_n that_o err_v mr._n h._n a_o synod_n may_v enjoin_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n two_o synod_n in_o two_o divers_a province_n may_v conclude_v contradictory_n 54_o thing_n a_o man_n go_v to_o another_o province_n to_o dwell_v he_o believe_v a_o contrary_a conclusion_n to_o what_o he_o believe_v before_o ans._n in_o some_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n in_o one_o country_n the_o sermon_n contradiction_n begin_v at_o eight_o or_o nine_o hour_n in_o another_o province_n not_o while_n ten_o but_o these_o be_v not_o contradictory_n faith_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o solidity_n but_o emptiness_n here_o a_o err_a synod_n can_v not_o jure_v determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n acts._n 15._o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o synod-assemble_o or_o church_n to_o conclude_v lie_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a decree_n deduce_v sound_o from_o scripture_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o come_v not_o from_o the_o synod_n so_o mr._n hooker_n may_v condemn_v minister_n church_n preacher_n doctor_n assembly_n all_o who_o give_v counsel_n and_o advice_n as_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o man_n that_o be_v minister_n church_n etc._n etc._n may_v sinful_o contradict_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v but_o the_o ordinance_n lie_v not_o mr._n h._n in_o all_o synod_n but_o a_o ecumenical_a its_o lawful_a to_o make_v a_o appeal_n and_o therefore_o to_o refuse_v ans._n in_o no_o synod_n at_o all_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v but_o that_o be_v ever_o true_a which_o our_o saviour_n say_v refuse_v he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o it_o be_v a_o slander_v of_o we_o as_o if_o we_o teach_v any_o appeal_n but_o from_o partial_a judge_n and_o opressive_a sentence_n 2._o in_o general_a counsel_n err_v as_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a we_o may_v appeal_v to_o another_o not_o err_v general_a council_n and_o to_o the_o collective_a catholic_n church_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o convocate_a synod_n mr._n h._n it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n 56._o as_o peculiar_a to_o his_o power_n and_o place_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o enjoin_v the_o solemn_a and_o public_a concurrence_n of_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v and_o nominate_v who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o weighty_a and_o doubtsome_a case_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a profess_v and_o practise_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n within_o his_o dominion_n ans._n erastians_n and_o such_o as_o make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o facit_fw-la church_n can_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o prince_n than_o mr._n h._n 1._o by_o his_o royalty_n he_o only_o can_v convene_v synod_n 2._o he_o by_o that_o same_o power_n choose_v the_o member_n of_o synod_n 3._o of_o his_o supreme_a power_n in_o controversy_n we_o shall_v hear_v 1._o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o church_n must_v then_o be_v in_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n in_o convening_n act._n 1._o to_o choose_v mathias_n act_v 6._o to_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o convene_v a_o synod_n act._n 15._o from_o divers_a church_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n it_o can_v help_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o for_o mr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o
it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v say_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o that_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o only_a supreme_a power_n both_o to_o inquire_v say_v mr._n h._n and_o judge_v of_o profession_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v which_o be_v false_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o if_o so_o the_o many_o godly_a who_o flee_v from_o old_a england_n to_o new_a england_n because_o of_o prelatical_a tyranny_n of_o conscience_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n have_v power_n as_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v the_o service_n book_n and_o ceremony_n impose_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o england_n yea_o and_o upon_o scotland_n also_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o have_v power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n as_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o command_v all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n or_o then_o let_v they_o all_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o pope_n and_o the_o only_a carver_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o the_o king_n by_o his_o office_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o a_o royal_a prophetical_a teacher_n who_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o people_n what_o scripture_n put_v the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o office_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o godly_a and_o sound_a condemn_v such_o a_o headship_n authoâ—…_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n proclamation_n in_o which_o he_o as_o king_n command_v all_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o religion_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a even_o the_o substantial_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o no_o prayer_n but_o book-prayer_n the_o other_o prayer_n be_v fancy_n and_o this_o command_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o pastoral_n or_o synodical_a decree_n 1._o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o king_n have_v no_o act_n of_o the_o 2._o church_n but_o only_o have_v take_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o by_o civil_a power_n peculiar_a to_o his_o power_n royal_a and_o place_n as_o mr._n h._n speak_v p._n 56._o 2._o because_o its_o the_o only_a form_n of_o worship_n he_o think_v fit_a 3._o because_o he_o command_v it_o to_o all_o ecclesiastic_a person_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n on_o earth_n hence_o if_o christ_n have_v give_v such_o power_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o breach_n of_o the_o five_o command_n to_o embrace_v or_o profess_v any_o religion_n in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n except_o it_o be_v first_o instamp_v by_o or_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o head_n as_o the_o chaplain_n call_v he_o of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o royal_a authority_n yea_o our_o book_n of_o canon_n say_v that_o christian_a king_n now_o have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v and_o be_v they_o not_o then_o prophet_n by_o office_n and_o may_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n as_o david_n and_o solomon_n do_v and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o without_o rebellion_n profess_v the_o faith_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o when_o and_o where_o such_o as_o the_o king_n command_v we_o contrary_a to_o mat._n 10._o 32._o or_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n but_o not_o except_o the_o king_n teach_v and_o command_v a_o confession_n and_o such_o a_o confessor_n 3._o paul_n must_v have_v tell_v we_o eph_n 4._o 11_o 12._o of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n and_o gather_v the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v some_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o one_o who_o choose_v a_o god_n and_o a_o religion_n to_o his_o subject_n and_o he_o must_v be_v â—he_v holy_a subject_n who_o can_v say_v the_o king_n god_n be_v my_o god_n when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v mr._n tho_n hooker_n speak_v and_o write_v like_o the_o royalist_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n supreme_a and_o inferior_a except_o mr._n h._n be_v a_o erastian_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o word_n seal_n rebuke_n and_o censure_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v must_v suffer_v a_o strange_a exception_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n he_o may_v despise_v pastor_n and_o the_o church_n without_o guiltiness_n for_o he_o be_v above_o the_o pastor_n and_o carve_v their_o religion_n and_o prescribe_v as_o our_o cite_a proclamation_n say_v the_o cause_n why_o bishop_n shall_v excommunicate_v and_o censure_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o king_n religion_n and_o mr._n h._n warrant_v he_o by_o a_o power_n peculiar_a and_o supreme_a so_o to_o do_v 5._o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n prescibe_v what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v king_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o other_o for_o intrude_a themselves_o in_o that_o office_n moses_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n be_v prophet_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o isa._n 50._o 19_o 6._o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v order_n with_o evil_a doer_n and_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la and_o the_o religion_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o the_o ruler_n 7._o it_o be_v somewhat_o heathenish_a like_a numa_n lycurgus_n who_o to_o procure_v obedience_n and_o authority_n to_o themselves_o give_v out_o that_o they_o prescribe_v what_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o that_o they_o converse_v much_o with_o god_n 8._o all_o question_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v determine_v all_o case_n of_o conscience_n resolve_v by_o this_o pope_n who_o only_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o be_v false_a religion_n and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v the_o oracle_n and_o priest_n with_o who_o only_o the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n must_v be_v 9_o all_o fall_n against_o religion_n must_v be_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n whereas_o king_n and_o people_n be_v rebuke_v because_o they_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n not_o because_o disobedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n either_o this_o be_v to_o take_v both_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o the_o king_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o without_o controversy_n the_o king_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o and_o whosoever_o determine_v by_o his_o supreme_a power_n what_o be_v true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o all_o the_o subject_n must_v bear_v the_o other_o sword_n 10._o m._n h._n make_v out_o his_o assertion_n thus_o king_n can_v not_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n to_o live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n except_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inquire_v and_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n now_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o nero_n and_o of_o heathen_a king_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o out_o of_o doubt_n god_n never_o make_v heathen_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n supreme_a determiner_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n and_o if_o this_o agree_v to_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n as_o m._n h._n say_v it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o power_n and_o place_n then_o all_o ruler_n heathen_a christian_a high_a and_o low_a sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v and_o heretical_a shall_v be_v carver_n of_o so_o many_o sundry_a god_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o next_o reason_n be_v ill_a and_o worse_o if_o because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v be_v father_n and_o a_o begetter_n both_o of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n &_o because_o he_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a church_n then_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v before_o he_o as_o also_o when_o mr._n h._n say_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o independent_a church_n only_o so_o that_o he_o owe_v no_o protection_n to_o presbyterian_o nor_o justice_n to_o they_o and_o if_o the_o nurse-fathers_n care_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o right_a opinion_n and_o worship_n open_o profess_v within_o his_o territory_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v this_o no_o other_o way_n but_o
the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v sometime_o mr_n hooker_n addition_n and_o so_o he_o know_v that_o magus_n judas_n and_o such_o have_v neither_o direct_v nor_o indirect_a mediate_v nor_o immediate_a interest_n in_o christ_n but_o be_v jeprous_a member_n see_v pag._n 95._o the_o scripture_n never_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o a_o people_n for_o some_o fews_n sake_n if_o the_o rest_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a answ._n the_o man_n have_v not_o read_v of_o israel_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o sardis_n with_o who_o christ_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n and_o some_o few_o name_n only_o save_v see_v robinson_n pag._n 96_o 97_o 98_o 253_o 258._o mistake_v the_o matter_n the_o same_o way_n petilianus_n the_o donatist_n also_o do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n due_a to_o the_o real_o sanctfied_a member_n for_o their_o church_n of_o which_o simon_n magus_n be_v a_o member_n aug._n cont_n lib._n petilian_n l._n 2._o c._n 45._o c._n 44._o c._n 45._o psal._n 1_o beatus_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o 46._o dominus_fw-la pascit_fw-la mâ—_n etc._n etc._n aug._n resp_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la sim._n magum_fw-la pertinent_a qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la eundem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la see_v l._n 4._o c._n 13._o p._n 764_o see_v aug._n cont_n l._n petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 49._o justif._n of_o separate_a m._n robinson_n &_o his_o maintain_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o touch_v its_o essential_a constitution_n shall_v consist_v of_o only_a real_a convert_n as_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n and_o m._n hooker_n defend_v they_o in_o this_o see_v mr._n caâ—_n weak_o object_v the_o very_a same_o neces_fw-la of_o separ_fw-la pag._n 174._o and_o learned_a m._n ball_n ans._n sect_n 2._o p._n 51_o 52._o when_o you_o speak_v of_o visible_a church_n &_o visible_a and_o external_a holiness_n so_o far_o as_o man_n judge_v it_o be_v to_o small_a purpose_n to_o mention_v the_o church_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n m._n robinson_n &_o m._n hooker_n wild_o mistake_v the_o decree_a &_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n so_o armin._n antiperken_fw-mi p._n 60._o corvinus_n ex_fw-la ad_fw-la wallach_n p._n 19_o remonst_z in_o scrip._n synod_n be_v 2_o p._n 256._o remonst_z apol_n c._n 9_o fol._n 109._o sociâ—_n contra_fw-la puttin_n cap._n 10._o sol_fw-la 325._o the_o same_o also_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_n that_o they_o own_v all_o as_o just_a and_o church-member_n who_o know_v some_o word_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o live_v as_o satan_n aug._n cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 49._o sic_fw-la enim_fw-la conatus_fw-la es_fw-la ostendere_fw-la diabolum_fw-la legisperitum_fw-la quasi_fw-la nos_fw-la dicamus_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la verbâ—_n legis_fw-la noverant_fw-la justos_fw-la esse_fw-la sect._n 51._o 1._o 52._o sect._n 53._o whether_o fitness_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o visible_a conversion_n regeneratiâ—â—_n which_o m._n h._n require_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o john_n real_a convert_n who_o john_n baptize_v see_v m._n can._n separa_fw-la p._n 174._o and_o the_o ans._n of_o m._n ball_n sect_n 2._o p._n 56_o 57_o answer_v to_o the_o 32_o quest_n p._n 20._o m._n h._n ascribe_v to_o all_o who_o john_n baptize_v and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v visible_a member_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o amount_v to_o the_o real_a repentance_n which_o john_n command_v mat._n 3._o see_v anton._n wal._n to_o 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n infan_n p._n 491._o daniel_n chamiez_fw-fr loc._n com._n l._n 7._o o._n 13._o p._n 210._o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o m._n h._n his_o argue_v while_o they_o die_v and_o consummate_v their_o course_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o john_n baptist_n have_v no_o such_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o all_o the_o multitude_n which_o he_o baptize_v be_v real_a convert_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n cap._n 3._o sect._n 3._o p._n 58._o the_o text_n be_v not_o clear_a mat._n 3._o mark_v 1_o luk._n 3._o that_o john_n repel_v from_o his_o baptism_n saducee_v and_o pharisee_n calvin_n come_v hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la interius_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la examen_fw-la citat_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la penitùs_fw-la exentiant_fw-la m._n h._n comply_v with_o papist_n for_o a_o particular_a confession_n mat._n 3._o beza_n in_o mat._n 3._o hinc_fw-la igitur_fw-la apparet_fw-la johannem_fw-la non_fw-la alios_fw-la admisisse_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la remissionis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d seriò_fw-la amplecti_fw-la testarentur_fw-la pareus_n â—n_fw-fr loc_fw-fr nec_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la indignos_fw-la admisit_fw-la piscat_fw-la mat._n 3._o docu_fw-la 6_o ex_fw-la v_o 6._o baptismus_fw-la nulli_fw-la adulto_fw-la conferendus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la ediderit_fw-la confessionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ac_fw-la propterea_fw-la promissionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ex_fw-la v._n 6._o piscator_fw-la in_o mark_n 1._o v_o 5._o imo_fw-la nequi_fw-la quam_fw-la probabile_fw-la est_fw-la joannem_fw-la ex_fw-la gisse_o confessionem_fw-la publicam_fw-la talem_fw-la enim_fw-la edebant_fw-la scelerum_fw-la ocultorum_fw-la belarm_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la penitent_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o rhemist_n on_o mat._n 3._o v._n 6._o annot._n 3_o jac._n canteri_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o tabul_n chronograph_n sacr_n ad_fw-la a_o 100_o p._n 133._o sect._n 11._o annot._fw-la 4._o d._n fulks_n ans_fw-fr to_o to_o the_o rhemist_n mat._n 3._o 6._o if_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o every_o man_n must_v utter_v all_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a john_n have_v shrive_v work_n enough_o for_o seven_o year_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o jury_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jerusalem_n o_o papist_n blush_v cartwright_n against_o rhemist_n on_o the_o place_n pag._n 13._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n ch_n 1._o sect._n 2._o part_n 7._o ans._n to_o the_o 32._o question_n quest_n 8._o part_n 23._o the_o place_n for_o baptise_v luk._n 7._o 27._o and_o act._n 8._o clear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o eunuch_n par._n 1._o p._n 26._o what_o ignorance_n exclude_v from_o church-membership_a calvin_n com._n act._n 8._o ans._n to_o 32_o quest_n q._n 20._o par._n 1._o pag._n 26527._o m._n r._n never_o say_v that_o profession_n must_v notify_v to_o the_o church_n the_o person_n be_v a_o true_a believer_n before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v a_o church-member_n as_o m._n h._n will_v impute_v to_o he_o m._n h._n must_v be_v to_o near_o to_o that_o all_o infant_n bear_v of_o their_o visible_a saint_n must_v be_v real_a convert_n part._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 27._o our_o brethren_n can_v admit_v visible_a convert_n upon_o these_o formal_a reason_n as_o visible_a convert_n our_o brethren_n must_v say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o visible_a non-converts_a god_n intention_n or_o dispensation_n be_v not_o the_o church_n rule_n of_o dispense_n consure_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n what_o m._n h._n require_v in_o member_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v m._n h._n neither_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v habitual_a experience_n in_o so_o few_o hour_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o 3000._o act._n 2._o give_v evidence_n of_o real_a conversion_n to_o the_o apostle_n no_o ground_n there_o be_v to_o say_v that_o philip_n and_o the_o church_n of_o samaria_n smell_v the_o savourinesse_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o magus_n before_o he_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n three_o considerable_a case_n in_o frame_v of_o visible_a church_n quest_n 5_o 6._o p._n 20._o our_o brethren_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o member_n thereof_o because_o visible_o non-regenerated_n what_o warrant_v for_o this_o censure_n these_o be_v groundless_a conjecture_n when_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v to_o the_o heathen_a that_o 1._o they_o preach_v not_o as_o pastor_n 2._o that_o they_o wait_v until_o in_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o another_o they_o be_v real_a convert_n 3._o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o themselves_o judicial_o inchurchâ—…_n they_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n ch_n 1._o sect._n 2._o pag._n 7._o mr._n tho._n hooker_n survey_n of_o discipline_n part_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o p._n 14_o 15._o upon_o profession_n of_o faith_n present_o follow_v baptise_v mr._n rich._n baxter_n for_o infant-baptism_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la err_v in_o put_v in_o chalk_n stone_n in_o the_o first_o sampler_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o sampler_n of_o synod_n act._n 15._o the_o place_n act._n 2._o plead_v for_o real_a repentance_n of_o all_o the_o 3000._o before_o they_o be_v inchurch_v as_o m._n h._n expound_v it_o magus_n be_v no_o such_o a_o visible_a convert_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v caly._n inter_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o meram_fw-la simulationem_fw-la est_fw-la
be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o give_v right_o ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o seal_n par._n 1._o p_o 38_o 39_o due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o jac._n gualterius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la in_o tabulâ_fw-la chronographicâ_fw-la prim_fw-la secur_v ad_fw-la a_o 100_o pag._n 91._o sect_n 17._o probat_fw-la liberum_fw-la arb_n contra_fw-la calâ—inianos_n quint._n classis_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la continens_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la inter_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la intercedit_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o gâ—at_fw-la l._n 11._o cap._n 16._o mr._n h._n side_n with_o arminian_n socinian_o and_o papist_n in_o say_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n ascribe_v to_o god_n two_o contrary_a wi_n armin._n antip._n pag._n 668._o edit_n bertiana_n at_o aio_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la &_o promâ—ssionibus_fw-la dicit_fw-la tale_n esse_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la citra_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la dici_fw-la nequeat_fw-la decreto_fw-la aliquo_fw-la svo_fw-la contrarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la vellet_fw-la statuere_fw-la 665._o insinuat_fw-la deum_fw-la hypocriseos_fw-la corâ—_n advers._fw-la molinaeum_fw-la c._n 4._o sect_n 6._o 7._o piscator_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la signi_fw-la &_o beneplaciti_fw-la ut_fw-la opposita_fw-la considerant_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la seriò_fw-la velle_fw-la quod_fw-la mandato_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la significat_fw-la est_fw-la voluntas_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la contumeliosa_fw-la quae_fw-la simulationem_fw-la &_o hypoâ—ri_fw-la sin_n in_o deo_fw-la ponit_fw-la remonst_z in_o script_n synodalibus_fw-la dordracen_n be_v 1._o de_fw-fr praedestinat_n pa._n 245._o be_v qui_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la &_o serio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la reprobos_fw-la quos_fw-la tamen_fw-la intrinsecè_fw-la arcano_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la decreto_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la absolutè_fw-la ad_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnationis_fw-la causas_fw-la destinâ—vit_fw-la be_v stmul_fw-la it_o benevolentiam_fw-la erga_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o mell_v in_o over_o ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ostentat_fw-la &_o â—â—l_v in_o cord_n â—â—vet_fw-la doctrina_fw-la haec_fw-la pa._n 246._o deo_fw-la duplicitatem_fw-la animi_fw-la &_o simulationem_fw-la cum_fw-la deceptione_n conjunctam_fw-la attribuit_fw-la deo_fw-la hypocrisin_n mendacium_fw-la p._n 247._o collocutores_fw-la hagienses_fw-la in_o appendice_fw-la de_fw-la reprobatione_fw-la p._n 129._o nam_fw-la ea_fw-la est_fw-la simulatio_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la vocre_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la ante_fw-la pâ—r_fw-la reprobation_n be_v decretum_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la est_fw-la absolutè_fw-la segregatus_fw-la conrade_n vor_v amor._n duplic_a ad_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la p._n 13._o par_fw-fr 1._o pag_n 293._o esse_fw-la sic_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la illusorium_fw-la p._n 391._o deum_fw-la â—ubere_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la mendacio_fw-la but_o the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n all_o along_o especial_o cap._n 6._o where_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v and_o cap._n 20._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o reprobation_n be_v as_o dumb_a as_o a_o fish_n of_o all_o these_o vain_a objection_n which_o otherwise_o seem_v to_o serve_v their_o end_n not_o a_o little_a now_o as_o before_o but_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n they_o do_v proceed_v from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o precept_n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n h._n do_v not_o a_o little_a sail_n against_o the_o truth_n in_o carp_a at_o this_o distinction_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n a_o clear_n of_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o purpose_n or_o decree_n &_o of_o his_o command_a or_o approve_v will_n against_o arminian_n and_o against_o mr._n h._n his_o side_v with_o they_o in_o that_o though_o innocent_o as_o mr._n r._n in_o charity_n judge_v the_o decree_n &_o the_o approve_v will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o of_o the_o right_a that_o real_a visible_a professor_n have_v to_o the_o seal_n &_o that_o that_o right_n which_o magus_n &_o other_o paint_a member_n have_v be_v no_o true_a right_n the_o command_n to_o be_v baptize_v as_o a_o simple_a command_n give_v no_o right_a ecclesiastical_a no_o right_a internal_a to_o magus_n to_o be_v baptize_v except_o he_o believe_v yet_o do_v the_o church_n without_o sin_n invite_v &_o baptize_v professor_n without_o pass_v a_o sentence_n upon_o their_o real_a conversion_n or_o hypoctitical_a visible_a professor_n that_o be_v sincere_a have_v both_o right_n internal_a &_o external_a to_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o seal_n peter_n &_o magus_n have_v not_o the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o seal_n m._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v retort_v upon_o hâ—mself_n the_o right_a of_o hypocrite_n to_o church_n privilege_n &_o seal_n which_o be_v only_o ecclesiastic_a &_o external_a be_v no_o right_a real_a and_o true_a par._n 1._o pag._n 40._o the_o church_n be_v two_o way_n visible_a how_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o place_n act._n 20._o 28_o feed_v the_o flack_a etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v by_o m._n h._n the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o arminian_n answer_n to_o it_o collo_fw-la hagienses_fw-la in_o confor_a thes._n 2._o p._n 183._o ad_fw-la act_n 20._o 28._o si_fw-mi hic_fw-la per_fw-la eccle_fw-la siam_fw-la christi_fw-la redempâ—am_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la ephesiis_fw-la ergo_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la suerinâ—_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la commendati_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la quia_fw-la 1._o ecclesia_fw-la ephâ—_n siorum_fw-la cujus_fw-la cura_fw-la illis_fw-la mandatur_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_o qud_n etiam_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la 2._o presbyteri_fw-la non_fw-la poterant_fw-la electos_fw-la noesse_n ergo_fw-la hic_fw-la non_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la soli_fw-la electi_fw-la see_v the_o answer_n of_o amesius_n in_o coron_n art_n 2._o the_o redemptione_n pag._n 145._o as_o arminian_n say_v the_o church_n act_v 20._o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o real_o redeem_a elect_n and_o reprobate_n so_o that_o church_n say_v mr._n h._n be_v the_o real_o redeem_a elect_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o real_o believe_v church_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o word_n seal_n and_o censure_n m._n h._n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o buy_a church_n act._n 20._o to_o be_v all_o &_o every_o one_o of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v buy_v redeem_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v also_o make_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o the_o whole_a world_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n the_o redeem_a &_o sanctify_a world_n how_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v christ_n body_n if_o a_o church_n congregational_a the_o only_a visible_a church_n may_v fall_v away_o as_o m._n h._n grant_v then_o be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n visible_a the_o first_o and_o principal_a subject_n of_o perseverance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a privilege_n of_o special_a note_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o m._n h._n say_v the_o single_a congregation_n may_v fall_v away_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v bâ—_n either_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n perseverance_n in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n m._n h._n must_v expound_v all_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o engraven_a law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n bear_n our_o sin_n on_o the_o tree_n with_o the_o like_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o this_o interpretation_n real_o commend_v his_o church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n as_o cant._n 2._o 14._o thy_o voice_n in_o prayer_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o cant._n 4._o 7._o thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o v_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o must_v bear_v the_o like_a sense_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o must_v intend_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o die_v for_o they_o &_o must_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n câ—…e_v they_o to_o glory_n redemption_n how_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o visible_a little_a stone_n pag._n 7._o par._n 1._o pag._n 41_o 42._o hypocrite_n have_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a right_n to_o the_o seal_n from_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o command_n but_o from_o the_o command_n as_o it_o include_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n job_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 12._o c._n 47._o nec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la judaeos_fw-la existimo_fw-la audere_fw-la contendere_fw-la neminem_fw-la peâ—tinuisse_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la praeter_fw-la israelitas_fw-la job_n nec_fw-la indigena_fw-la nec_fw-la proselyta_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la advenâ—_n populi_fw-la israel_n fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la gente_fw-la idumâ—a_fw-la genus_fw-la ducens_fw-la ibi_fw-la ortus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la genebrard_n in_o chron._n a_o mun._n 1239._o tempore_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la vixisse_fw-la
the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n ch_n 6._o sect_n 1._o p._n 203._o and_o sect_n 203._o mr._n cotton_n key_n ch_z 4._o pag._n 17._o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o church-hearing_a of_o every_o stranger_n visible_a saint_n who_o come_v to_o join_v from_o the_o neighbour-churche_n see_v jam._n 2._o 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 23_o 24._o luke_n 4._o 16._o act._n 13._o 14_o 15._o pag._n 54_o 55._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o ch_n 19_o p._n 55._o mr._n h._n without_o any_o ground_n ascribe_v to_o mr._n r._n that_o he_o make_v baptism_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o visible_a membership_n due_a right_n of_o presbyt_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 2._o pag._n 210._o &_o 211._o &_o 218._o synod_n at_o westminst_n of_o great_a brit._n conf._n c._n â—8_o p._n 58._o ib._n catech._n large_a p._n 137._o calvin_n advers._fw-la anabaptist_n art_n 2._o homo_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la cooptatur_fw-la calv._n instit._n lib._n 4._o c._n 15._o sect_n 15._o est_fw-la confessionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la symbolum_fw-la â—otestamur_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingredi_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o bucan_n loc_n 47._o q._n 53._o in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—o_o baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la 1_o cor._n 12._o tilen_v syntag._n disp_n 59_o the_o 4._o in_o familiam_fw-la patris_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la cooptati_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la synops._fw-la purior_fw-la theol._n disp_n 44._o the_o 34._o in_o ecclesiam_fw-la visibilem_fw-la &_o particularem_fw-la insertio_fw-la beza_n lib._n quest_n p._n 150._o christianos_n tum_fw-la à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sejungit_fw-la tum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la quasi_fw-la unum_fw-la sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la capite_fw-la corpus_fw-la consociat_fw-la ut_fw-la apost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o pareus_n in_o catech_n q._n 69._o be_v 2._o pag._n 387._o tertius_fw-la finis_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la &_o receptionis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la cives_fw-la vult_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la recipi_fw-la pet._n mart._n come_v in_o rom._n 6._o inferi_n autem_fw-la nos_fw-la visibili_fw-la sacramento_n baptismi_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la declaratur_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la the_o ministry_n must_v be_v before_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n par._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56_o mr._n h._n his_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a scholar_n to_o be_v a_o unbaptised_a minister_n by_o unbaptised_a pagan_n conveâ—ted_n a_o supposition_n that_o prove_v nothing_o answer_v to_o 32_o question_n q._n 20._o p._n 67._o pag_n 56._o suruâ—y_v part_n 1._o c_o 7._o pag._n 74._o how_o baptism_n be_v hurt_v in_o the_o excommunicate_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o arg._n pag._n 59_o junius_n lib._n de_fw-la eccles._n c._n 17._o calvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sect_n 1._o baptismum_fw-la deus_fw-la primò_fw-la illic_fw-la conservavit_fw-la faederis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la sect._n 12._o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la titulum_fw-la non_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la volumus_fw-la concedere_fw-la papistis_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la ecclesâ—a_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la whitaker_n controv_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o rivetus_n to_o 3._o tract_n 2._o q._n 7._o in_o corpore_fw-la agro_fw-la peste_fw-la insecto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aliqua_fw-la obscura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestigia_fw-la observamus_fw-la scriptural_a cet_fw-fr sulummodo_fw-la occultata_fw-la ibi_fw-la rem_fw-la insit_fw-la itemque_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quamvis_fw-la variis_fw-la additionibus_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ibi_fw-la residuum_fw-la sit_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la ideo_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la notis_fw-la nostris_fw-la ibi_fw-la supersit_fw-la supersit_fw-la survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 29_o 30._o 30._o par._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 11_o 12._o mr._n h._n make_v sacrament_n mere_a and_o naked_a sign_n arg._n 5._o answ._n to_o 32._o quest._n q._n 4._o pag._n 12_o 13_o 14._o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v a_o necessary_a discourse_n how_o profession_n give_v right_a to_o membership_n how_o not_o profession_n as_o profession_n give_v no_o proâ—…_n right_a to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o memâ—…_n profession_n in_o order_n to_o the_o ruler_n give_v a_o sort_n of_o right_n in_o professor_n to_o membership_n and_o ordinance_n without_o sin_n which_o professor_n can_v receive_v without_o sin_n except_o they_o believe_v three_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n profession_n scarce_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v by_o mr._n h._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d par._n c._n 2._o p._n 20._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n about_o visible_a member_n be_v pervert_v by_o mr._n h._n page_n 61._o page_n 92._o mr._n h._n his_o argument_n be_v a_o erroneous_a profession_n constitute_v not_o membership_n etc._n etc._n a_o right_a profession_n do_v not_o constitute_v membership_n arg._n 2._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 45_o 46._o page_n 92_o 93._o existentia_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la individuorum_fw-la mr._n h._n mistake_o all_o along_o make_v the_o cath_z lick_v integral_n visible_a church_n to_o be_v genus_fw-la par._n 1._o p._n 63â—_n profession_n as_o such_o do_v not_o make_v one_o a_o member_n marry_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o this_o rather_o than_o of_o this_o congregation_n a_o man_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n integral_n visible_a church_n and_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n par._n 1._o p_o 63._o page_n 64._o we_o may_v be_v member_n of_o all_o congregation_n on_o earth_n though_o we_o can_v discharge_v all_o sort_n of_o duty_n to_o all_o these_o congregation_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o duty_n common_a and_o personal_a which_o we_o owe_v to_o member_n of_o other_o church_n mr._n h._n arg._n 2._o par_fw-fr 1_o p._n 64_o 65._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c_o 6._o sect_n 6._o p._n 103_o ibid._n sect_n 7._o m._n cotton_n key_n c._n 4._o p._n 17._o how_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v church-power_n 〈◊〉_d habitu_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d primâ—_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o how_o not_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o unjust_a appeal_n that_o be_v physical_o impossible_a paâ—_n 1_o pag._n 65â—_n mr._n h._n prove_v not_o that_o ephesus_n be_v smyrna_n or_o smyrna_n be_v ephesus_n because_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n be_v common_a member_n to_o they_o both_o &_o to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n except_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v the_o thumb_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o little_a finger_n be_v both_o near_a member_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o common_a and_o remote_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n congregation_n and_o all_o church_n differ_v not_o in_o their_o essence_n &_o last_v specific_a nature_n as_o mr._n h._n wouâ—d_n make_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o in_o mere_a accident_n rage_n 65_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 66._o because_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la they_o do_v not_o differ_v in_o nature_n for_o member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n differ_v ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la and_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o peter_n differ_v from_o the_o faith_n profession_n and_o baptism_n of_o john_n his_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la &_o res_fw-la then_o there_o must_v be_v ten_o thousand_o species_n and_o kind_n of_o member_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o one_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n pag._n 66_o 67._o the_o covenant_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o marriage_n covenant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o number_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o a_o master_n may_v claim_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n or_o that_o a_o husband_n may_v claim_v all_o woman_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o contrary_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n be_v scriptureless_a and_o dark_a par._n 1._o p._n 68_o 69_o child_n be_v not_o under_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o church-covenant_n pag._n 69._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o necessary_a the_o church-covenant_n be_v needless_a brother_n be_v large_a than_o a_o congregational_a brother_n par._n 1._o 72_o 73â—_n the_o people_n choose_n make_v not_o a_o minister_n the_o people_n choice_n of_o a._n b._n make_v he_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o determine_v the_o exercise_n of_o his_o labour_n which_o be_v latter_a than_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o they_o only_o fix_o no_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o first_o plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o a_o church-covenant_n par._n p._n 75._o the_o act_n require_v by_o m._n h._n in_o gather_v of_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n their_o persevere_v or_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v covenant-wise_a as_o be_v say_v can_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v
of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 2._o prop._n 3._o for_o all_o the_o join_n of_o faithful_a christian_n into_o the_o fellowship_n and_o estate_n of_o a_o church_n we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v do_v it_o any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o enter_v all_o of_o they_o together_o as_o one_o man_n into_o holy_a covenant_n with_o himself_o to_o take_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o one_o to_o another_o in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n m._n r._n 5_o arg_n p._n 83_o 84._o read_v for_o this_o a_o judicious_a piece_n of_o my_o reverend_a and_o learned_a brother_n mr._n r._n baily_n his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o dissuasive_a vindicate_v an._n 1675._o all_o be_v convert_v in_o ordinary_a by_o private_a man_n or_o by_o no_o pastor_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 55._o by_o our_o brethren_n pastor_n convert_v not_o indian_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o pro._n 5._o sect_n 2._o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 4._o 7._o p._n 87._o the_o way_n of_o our_o brethren_n do_v destroy_v the_o ministry_n calv._n com._n gal._n 2._o incitavit_fw-la ad_fw-la sanciendum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la societatem_fw-la pelican_n ib._n synod_n paulus_n primarius_fw-la fuerit_fw-la inter_fw-la apostolos_fw-la pareus_n in_o collegium_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la nos_fw-la receperunt_fw-la pisc._n i_fw-mi pro_fw-la apostolo_n agnoverunt_fw-la diodati_n beza_n symbolum_n nostrae_fw-la consensionis_fw-la dextram_fw-la dederunt_fw-la hieronym_n gal._n 2._o many_o church_n may_v put_v forth_o a_o church-power_n upon_o one_o church_n associate_v as_o james_n cephas_n and_o john_n gal._n c._n 2._o as_o apostle_n receive_v paul_n into_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n pag._n 88_o some_o chief_a and_o ordinary_a church-prophesying_a and_o church-praying_a be_v give_v to_o the_o unofficed_a church_n as_o to_o the_o only_a kindly_a subject_n by_o mr._n h._n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 52._o mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o pag._n 89._o mr._n h._n be_v dubious_a what_o be_v the_o institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o pro._n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o pa._n 8._o par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 90_o 91._o mr._n h._n make_v a_o church_n without_o ruler_n to_o be_v a_o rule_v church_n to_o ordain_v officer_n and_o excommunicate_a mr._n cotton_n keys_n c._n 4._o par_fw-fr 2_o as_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n though_o apostate_n for_o they_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v the_o whole_a presbytery_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o christ_n a_o office_n of_o rule_n without_o their_o officer_n m._n cot._n contradict_v m._n h._n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n for_o a_o male_a church-ruling_a and_o admit_v member_n ordain_v &_o excommunicate_v officer_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v void_a of_o rule_n and_o office_n the_o epâ—…_n to_o timotâ—…_n titus_n be_v neâ—…_n there_o write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o prelate_n &_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n nor_o to_o unoffice_v christian_n nor_o to_o they_o as_o evangelist_n but_o especial_o as_o represent_v elder_n to_o be_v a_o copy_n to_o officer_n to_o the_o appear_v of_o christ._n paul_n presbyt_fw-la cap._n 4._o ans_fw-fr to_o be_v 6._o p._n 45._o page_n 90_o 91._o the_o logic_n of_o mr._n h._n god_n set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n without_o officer_n be_v a_o roll_a church_n before_o they_o have_v ruler_n be_v naughty_a so_o mr._n robinson_n justif._n of_o separate_a pref._n p._n 9_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n sure_o they_o must_v be_v essential_a to_o the_o govern_a church_n mr._n robinson_n ib._n p._n 295._o page_n 92._o by_o mr._n h._n the_o adjunct_n beget_v the_o subject_n the_o son_n the_o father_n the_o church_n rev._n 1._o 2._o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o unofficed_a believer_n but_o the_o believer_n with_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n as_o shine_a lamp_n pareus_n com._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o loc_n candelabris_fw-la assimilantur_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la gestat_fw-la facem_fw-la coel_a be_v doctrinae_fw-la pignet_n apoc._n 1_o quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la uâ—rum_fw-la lumen_fw-la lucet_fw-la marlor_n quia_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la sunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la evangâ—listae_fw-la quia_fw-la lucent_a per_fw-la saluberrimam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piscat_fw-la apoc._n 1â—_n observe_v 39_o candelabra_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la vidisti_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la instar_fw-la auri_fw-la splendet_fw-la &_o lucet_fw-la pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la so_o diodati_n english_a annotation_n beza_n mr._n h._n survey_v p._n 92._o it_o be_v not_o a_o like_a in_o a_o church_n want_v officer_n as_o in_o a_o civil_a corporation_n want_v ruler_n papist_n so_o argue_v see_v jac._n gualther_n in_o tabula_fw-la chronographic_a secul_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la a_o 100_o verita_fw-la sect_n 1._o p._n 150._o page_n 92._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o politic_a body_n destroy_v its_o own_o politic_a be_v when_o they_o remâ—ve_v lion_n &_o leopard_n which_o destroy_a hâ—m_n page_n 92_o 93._o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a church_n any_o more_o pag._n 93._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o prop._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 94._o officer_n can_v be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n pag._n 94_o 95._o the_o two_o first_o pillar_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n to_o wit_n 1._o frame_a church_n 2._o formal_n commissioner_n send_v to_o presbytery_n be_v to_o we_o no_o pillar_n to_o mr._n h._n they_o be_v people_z that_o be_v no_o steward_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o censure_v or_o thereby_o to_o edify_v how_o pastor_n be_v regulate_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n survey_v c_o 〈◊〉_d par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 99_o the_o church_n unite_v have_v more_o power_n extensive_o after_o they_o be_v unite_v than_o before_o but_o not_o intensive_o &_o in_o nature_n more_fw-it actual_a voluntary_a combination_n be_v no_o pillar_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n page_n 99_o 100_o twelve_o pastor_n feed_v 12_o congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o some_o large_a city_n in_o common_a not_o be_v fix_v any_o of_o they_o to_o any_o one_o congregation_n all_o the_o 12_o be_v pastor_n to_o all_o the_o 12_o congregation_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a physical_o that_o any_o one_o man_n can_v reside_v in_o all_o the_o 12_o congregation_n here_o shall_v be_v divers_a non-residents_a &_o pluralist_n but_o not_o in_o a_o prelatical_a sense_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v fix_v and_o proper_a pastor_n only_o to_o one_o flock_n and_o pastor_n in_o common_a in_o matter_n of_o common_a concernment_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o though_o associate_v church_n a_o pastor_n may_v administer_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o do_v as_o a_o pastor_n to_o these_o of_o another_o congregation_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o a_o fix_a proper_a pastor_n to_o those_o of_o another_o congregation_n cotton_n key_n c._n 6._o n._n 3._o p._n 25._o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o pag._n 103_o hr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o our_o brethren_n destroy_v synod_n though_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 1_o 2_o 3._o when_o no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o counsel_n and_o advise_v it_o be_v for_o that_o no_o more_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o a_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n give_v a_o counsel_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n private_a christian_n and_o woman_n give_v counsel_n to_o man_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o synod_n survey_n par_fw-fr 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 6._o pag._n 101._o a_o pastor_n constant_o feed_v his_o own_o flock_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forty_o person_n of_o forty_o congregation_n about_o as_o mr._n cotton_n and_o mr._n h._n grant_v but_o he_o have_v not_o forty_o pastoral_a office_n for_o that_o mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 6._o p._n 103._o survey_n par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o p._n 65._o pag._n 102._o the_o place_n mat._n 18._o be_v mistake_v by_o our_o brethren_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o father_n doctor_n divine_n
counsel_n martyr_n so_o wide_o d._n bill_n mistake_v the_o place_n mâ—t._n 18._o perpet_n go_v vernm_fw-la c._n 4._o why_o only_o the_o near_a church_n have_v real_a hand_n in_o heal_a offence_n the_o difference_n between_o elder_n govern_v in_o the_o presbytery_n or_o classis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o same_o elder_n in_o their_o fix_a congregation_n page_n 103._o mr._n h._n set_v not_o down_o m._n r._n his_o word_n perfect_o but_o often_o in_o half_n &_o scarce_o that_o as_o here_o a_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o pastor_n only_o to_o the_o assemble_a congregation_n as_o mr._n h._n say_v but_o also_o to_o they_o all_o several_o and_o to_o this_o or_o that_o single_a person_n of_o the_o flock_n m._n h._n pag._n 103_o 104._o though_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n by_o m._n cotton_v grant_v put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n upon_o many_o congregation_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a &_o fix_a pastor_n to_o these_o congregation_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o militate_fw-la against_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n page_n 104._o see_v bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 5._o c._n 12._o pastor_n can_v exercise_v no_o jurisdiction_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o court_n but_o pastoral_a act_n of_o teach_v they_o may_v in_o private_a exercise_n and_o that_o from_o house_n to_o house_n pag._n 104_o 105._o sit_v in_o court_n give_v no_o new_a power_n of_o office_n to_o elder_n but_o they_o can_v put_v it_o forth_o in_o formal_a jurisdiction_n but_o in_o the_o court._n it_o be_v a_o mistake_v all_o along_o in_o mr._n h._n thâ—â—_n if_o a_o elder_a put_v forth_o pastoral_a act_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o in_o a_o presbytery_n to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o this_o or_o that_o congregation_n how_o wide_o mr._n h._n be_v in_o his_o logic_n the_o presbyterian_a elder_n determine_v of_o special_a action_n &_o person_n for_o species_n determine_v the_o act_n of_o the_o genus_fw-la neither_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n nor_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n do_v so_o give_v right_a to_o any_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n in_o macedonia_n nor_o in_o bythinia_n in_o this_o flock_n and_o congregation_n and_o not_o in_o this_o without_o the_o intervening_a of_o some_o special_a call_n of_o god_n pag._n 106_o 107._o the_o separate_n of_o rule_v and_o teach_v in_o pastor_n in_o regard_n of_o office_n be_v unlawful_a but_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o in_o act_n and_o object_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o necessary_a see_v bilson_n perpetual_a government_n c._n 5._o c._n 12._o m._n h._n do_v no_o less_o separate_a rule_v &_o teach_v then_o presbyterian_o do_v one_o may_v be_v both_o a_o classical_a elder_n to_o the_o associate_n church_n and_o a_o fix_a elder_n to_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o grandfather_n and_o a_o father_n to_o divers_a child_n pag._n 107_o 108._o pag._n 108_o 109._o a_o pastor_n fix_v to_o a_o congregation_n may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o writing_n preach_v to_o other_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o pag._n 109._o pag._n 110._o a_o pastor_n teach_v one_o congregation_n fix_o and_o rule_v in_o collegio_fw-la other_o associate_n churches_n be_v no_o prelate_n pag._n 100_o pag._n 110._o 111._o pag._n 111._o of_o the_o onerousness_n and_o labour_n in_o govern_v associate_a church_n how_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o onerousness_n &_o labour_n in_o counsel_v unite_a church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o obligatition_n to_o brotherly_a help_n to_o my_o brother_n though_o it_o be_v as_o onerous_a as_o a_o obligation_n of_o teach_v the_o flock_n it_o do_v not_o tie_v i_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n positive_o to_o go_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o warn_v and_o admonish_v as_o the_o other_o do_v apostle_n be_v tâ—ed_v not_o as_o apostle_n but_o as_o christian_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o all_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o pag._n 115_o 116._o pag._n 114_o 115._o a_o man_n be_v tie_v to_o use_v more_o mean_n for_o feed_v the_o single_a flâ—ck_n that_o he_o be_v a_o fix_a pastor_n unto_o then_o as_o a_o christian_n he_o be_v to_o use_v towards_o other_o church_n mr._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n 6._o pag._n 25._o pag._n 117._o pag._n 117._o 118._o a_o commission_n in_o a_o presbytery_n be_v no_o new_a office_n but_o apower_v of_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n pag._n 119_o 120._o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n the_o vote_n of_o associate_v church_n add_v to_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o congregation_n strengthen_v but_o hinder_v not_o right_a proceed_n except_o by_o accident_n due_a right_n p._n 335._o pag._n 120._o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o church_n pag._n 121._o how_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o conttary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o attain_v not_o always_o finem_fw-la operis_fw-la png._n 122._o how_o pastor_n be_v pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o how_o to_o the_o synod_n and_o associate_v elder_n par._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 122._o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o presbytery_n &_o synod_n superior_a pag._n 114._o pag._n 123._o the_o classical_a elder_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o prelacy_n niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 11._o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 14_o tripart_n hist._n l._n 1_o c._n 19_o cypr._n epist._n 80._o bernar._n epist._n 80._o euseb._n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o hieronymus_n in_o episto_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la euagrium_n epist._n 85._o ad_fw-la nepotianum_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la clericorum_fw-la socrates_n l._n 7._o c._n 35._o cyprian_a l._n 1._o ep._n 4_o &_o l._n 4._o epist._n 2._o council_n antiochen_n c._n 14._o bernard_n in_o canti_fw-la ser_n 77._o &_o epist._n 82._o brightm_n in_o apol._n 3._o see_v archiep._n spalaten_n de_fw-fr rep._n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o edwar._n didoclav_n in_o altar_n damasceno_fw-la p._n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o &_o fere_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la beza_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la ministr_n c._n 1._o etc._n etc._n august_n epist._n 19_o whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 3._o sect_n 30._o waldenses_n aut_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n histor._n bohem._n c._n 35._o thom._n walden_v doct._n fidei_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 60._o tom_fw-mi c._n 7._o reinold_n colloq_fw-la cum_fw-la haâ—t_fw-la a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n rome_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n synod_n at_o westminster_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n act._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o church_n of_o thâ—ssalonica_n of_o antioch_n presbyterian_a church_n steph._n cum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temporis_fw-la ibâ—_n consumpsissent_fw-la bâ—zâ—_n aliquandiu_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la parvo_fw-la lorin_n in_o loc._n non_fw-la solum_fw-la pâ—trus_n sed_fw-la pauâ—us_n aliique_fw-la apoli_n &_o apostolici_fw-la viri_fw-la versati_fw-la sunt_fw-la marloratus_n hoc_fw-la quidam_fw-la exponunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sacer_fw-la coetus_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la dâ—iro_fw-la cogeretur_fw-la pareus_n com._n in_o rom._n 16._o observemus_fw-la veâ—o_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la paucis_fw-la fideâ—â—ous_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregatis_fw-la convenire_fw-la ubi_fw-la duo_fw-la vel_fw-la tres_fw-la nemo_fw-la tamen_fw-la inde_fw-la colligan_n ecclesiam_fw-la domâ—sticam_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la bâ—za_n in_o rom._n 16._o 5._o neque_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la ampla_fw-la civitate_fw-la distinctâ—s_fw-la fuisse_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la calv._n ib._n horum_fw-la itaque_fw-la domum_fw-la ecclesiâ—m_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quia_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la exceperunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la hospitio_fw-la credentes_fw-la admitterent_fw-la that_o sundâ—y_a church_n send_v messenger_n prove_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o those_o church_n for_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o redeem_a one_o can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n m._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 40._o there_o be_v a_o church-power_n in_o a_o synod_n without_o and_o above_o a_o single_a congregation_n mat._n 18._o can_v warrant_v i_o to_o gain_v no_o trespass_v brethren_n in_o a_o church_n way_n but_o only_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o congregation_n of_o which_o i_o be_o a_o member_n narration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n p._n 16_o 17_o 18._o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o châ—m_n n._n e._n c._n 6._o sect_n 1_o 2_o 3._o cotton_n keyes_n par._n 1._o c_o 9_o sect_n 3._o p._n 125._o the_o independence_n of_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n be_v its_o affliction_n not_o its_o power_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o same_o perfect_a operation_n nor_o the_o adequate_a and_o complete_a end_n of_o edification_n in_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n pag._n 126._o the_o nonexistence_n of_o associate_v church_n add_v nothing_o to_o
the_o power_n intrinsical_a of_o a_o congregation_n to_o rule_v the_o associate_v church_n if_o they_o be_v page_n 126._o the_o add_v of_o associate_v church_n to_o a_o wilderness-church_n do_v strengthen_v &_o perfect_v and_o not_o nullify_v the_o intrinsical_v power_n of_o the_o wilderness-church_n pag._n 117._o when_o scandal_n fall_v out_o far_o off_o or_o near_a hand_n how_o association_n of_o church_n remove_v they_o the_o limit_v of_o church-edifying_a and_o church-comforting_a to_o one_o only_a congretien_n whereof_o the_o man_n only_o be_v a_o swear_a member_n be_v a_o unwarrantable_a and_o comfortless_a way_n the_o way_n of_o church_n of_o n._n e._n c._n 1._o sec._n 1._o p._n 1._o c._n 4._o sec._n 3._o sec._n 4._o p_o 70_o 71._o mr._n h._n survey_v pa._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 10._o m._n cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingd_a c._n 7._o p._n 39_o 40_o 4â—_n mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 127_o 128._o sec._n 4._o 3_o ground_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n agree_v to_o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a church_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 127._o 128._o the_o congregational_a presbyterial_a national_a oecumenick_n church_n be_v species_n specialissimae_fw-la how_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o entire_a church_n tertul._n in_o apolog_n though_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n be_v before_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n presbytery_n synod_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o must_v apostle_n pastor_n synod_n have_v their_o call_n and_o authority_n from_o those_o church_n sect._n 4._o p._n 128._o mr._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o divers_a meeting_n and_o church_n convention_n may_v may_v be_v all_o under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n only_o he_o will_v not_o call_v they_o church_n way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n par_fw-fr 1._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 110_o 111_o etc._n etc._n mr._n h._n must_v be_v force_v by_o his_o own_o principle_n to_o grant_v there_o be_v one_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v meet_v convenient_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o under_o the_o same_o eldership_n mr._n h._n yield_v to_o we_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n page_n 51._o fixedness_n or_o no_o fixedness_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a congregation_n be_v altogether_o accidental_a to_o the_o church_n presbyterial_a the_o apostle_n fix_v feed_v at_o rome_n at_o corinth_n be_v not_o opposite_a unto_o but_o of_o that_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o feed_n pastoral_a all_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o incongruity_n that_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o mr._n h._n against_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v militant_a against_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n which_o mr._n h._n grant_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n mr._n h._n well_o near_o also_o yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a church_n at_o antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o rome_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n samaria_n thessalonica_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v in_o these_o huge_a city_n many_o congregation_n under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n as_o for_o the_o multitude_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n act._n 2._o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n mr._n h._n incline_v to_o expâ—…_n the_o word_n câ—…h_v of_o the_o â—â—â—thful_a saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o câ—…_n eâ—…_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d presbytery_n a_o church_n how_o watery_a be_v this_o logic_n par._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 130._o mr._n r._n argument_n mat._n 18._o from_o allusion_n unto_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrim_n abuse_v not_o answer_v m_o r._n be_v not_o for_o all_o appeal_n whatsoever_o justor_n unjust_a but_o for_o such_o as_o be_v edify_v and_o necessary_a and_o relieve_v from_o tyrannical_a oppression_n the_o plaintiff_n pag._n 131._o the_o remove_n of_o scandal_n mat._n 18._o can_v be_v of_o only_a scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o congregation_n except_o i_o must_v not_o own_v as_o brethren_n to_o be_v gain_v those_o of_o another_o church_n beside_o i_o christ_n will_v every_o little_a congregation_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n upon_o a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o a_o great_a church_n so_o mr._n h._n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o strong_o follow_v the_o sanhedrim_n be_v not_o mix_v by_o institution_n paul_n presbyt_fw-la c_o 8._o p._n 88_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o church_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o people_n woman_n be_v as_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n as_o man_n and_o womâ—n_n must_v no_o more_o blind_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v than_o man_n nor_o must_v their_o faith_n in_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o pastor_n not_o in_o this_o be_v blind_o include_v in_o the_o male_n discern_v and_o so_o woman_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v church_n mat._n 18._o survey_v par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 133._o the_o church_n principal_o mean_v mat._n 18._o must_v be_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v brethren_n which_o be_v the_o church_n first_o the_o officer_n be_v only_o separable_a adjunct_n thereof_o say_v m._n h._n par._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 198._o when_o all_o the_o officer_n turn_v wolf_n the_o people_n must_v complain_v to_o the_o people_n &_o when_o the_o people_n turn_v familist_n socinian_o &c._n &c._n to_o who_o sâ—aâ—l_v the_o officer_n complain_v accord_v to_o m._n h._n mind_n the_o officer_n can_v bind_v potestate_fw-la officii_fw-la since_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o male-church_n before_o the_o officer_n have_v be_v as_o m_o h_n say_v we_o can_v tell_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o galatia_n by_o m._n h._n woman_n have_v no_o less_o a_o tacit_n consent_n a_o faith_n of_o practice_n in_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v in_o admit_v of_o he_o again_o and_o of_o all_o member_n &_o in_o election_n of_o officer_n than_o man_n and_o in_o other_o duty_n recommend_v to_o church-member_n let_v m._n h._n show_v how_o woman_n be_v all_o exclude_v from_o church_n duty_n in_o their_o way_n more_o than_o man_n so_o cypr._n juban_n epist._n 73._o pag._n 22._o nam_fw-la petro_n primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la super_fw-la quem_fw-la adificavit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mat._n 16._o istaem_n potestatem_fw-la clavium_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sicut_fw-la i_o misit_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmilian_a ad_fw-la cypr._n epist._n 75._o cypr._n pag._n 239._o n._n 14._o hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la matth._n 16_o etc._n etc._n quando_fw-la in_o solos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la christus_fw-la dicens_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n church_n can_v signify_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roll_a church_n mat._n 18._o and_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n in_o our_o brethrenssense_n be_v neither_o mat._n 18._o nor_o elsewhere_o see_v how_o bilson_n perpetual_a g_o ve_fw-la n._n c._n 4._o mistake_n in_o this_o though_o woman_n child_n of_o age_n and_o servant_n be_v exclude_v from_o govern_v yet_o the_o question_n now_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n whether_o the_o word_n church_n mat._n 18._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o redeem_a one_o meeting_n to_o and_o for_o public_a ordinance_n in_o the_o same_o place_n include_v not_o woman_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v ever_o take_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o must_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v or_o excommunicate_v church_n matth._n 18._o be_v take_v and_o can_v note_v a_o company_n of_o redeem_a one_o man_n woman_n servants_z child_n of_o ripe_a age_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o partake_v of_o word_n seal_n censure_n the_o only_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n church_n that_o our_o brethren_n can_v give_v we_o from_o scripture_n the_o church_n matth._n 18._o &_o 1_o cor._n 5._o include_v all_o who_o meet_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n elder_n man_n woman_n servants_z age_a child_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o place_n according_a as_o paul_n rebuke_n comfort_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o woman_n in_o their_o daily_a practice_n be_v concern_v in_o conscience_n to_o censent_fw-la unto_fw-la or_o dissent_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o forgive_a and_o re-admiting_a again_o and_o that_o upon_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n caelv_n inst._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o sec._n 12._o instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec._n 2._o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 12._o
sec._n 2._o l._n 4._o 9_o 2._o pet._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 8._o dau._n parens_fw-la in_o explic_fw-la catech_n q._n 85._o art_n 4._o obj._n 1._o p._n 480_o 484._o com._n â—n_n mat._n 18_o gul._n bucâ—n_n loc_n come_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles._n &_o syno_n lo._n 43._o q._n 25._o dan._n tilenus_n synt._n this_o 30._o the_o council_n th._n 4._o 9â—_n 〈◊〉_d 23._o profess_v leyd_n synop._n purio_fw-la theolo_fw-la diso_fw-it 49._o thes_n 10._o pag._n 779._o joan._n pisc._n come_v in_o maâ—th_n â—8_o 15_o d_o eccles._n lo._n 23._o thes_n 73._o willet_n syn._n papis_fw-la con_fw-mi 3._o gen._n conc._n 4._o 7._o pag._n 140_o 141._o bâ—za_n in_o â—n_n mat._n c._n 18._o trem._n live_v in_o vers_fw-la syr._n mat._n 16._o 19_o 20._o junius_n dis_fw-fr 47._o de_fw-fr discip._n eccles_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 6._o joan._n comerio_n tract_n in_o quo_fw-la eccles._n roman_n pâ—ae_fw-la exam_fw-la c._n 17._o pag._n 567._o anton._n walaeus_n to._n 1._o defunct_a eccles._n pag._n 467._o wendeâ—â—n_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o fig._n vii_o q._n 1._o pag._n 622_o 623._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n rev._n 2._o mr._n h._n his_o conceit_n remove_v rob_v parker_n de_fw-fr politia_n eccles._n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o n._n 1._o exit_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la eluctari_fw-la capit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sentire_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la intellectam_fw-la esse_fw-la mat._n 18._o non_fw-la quia_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la consideratur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la exercet_fw-la juxta_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la in_o presbyterio_n ecclesiam_fw-la quip_n primo_fw-la loco_fw-la dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecise_a partem_fw-la aristocraticam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la existimamus_fw-la quae_fw-la vero_fw-la posteriore_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audietit_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la excommunicantem_fw-la propter_fw-la contemptum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la includit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la decernentem_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o examinantem_fw-la tum_fw-la &_o partem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la democraticam_fw-la continet_fw-la quâ_fw-la populi_fw-la consensus_fw-la ad_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la necessarius_fw-la est_fw-la the_o place_n act._n 18._o 22._o paul_n salute_v the_o church_n be_v wrong_v by_o m._n h._n the_o word_n church_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o our_o brethren_n take_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o place_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n or_o in_o any_o divine_n imaginable_a for_o the_o sole_a male-church_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o all_o in_o their_o own_o respective_a way_n officer_n man_n woman_n servant_n 2_o cor._n 2._o do_v rebuke_v and_o censure_n and_o also_o forgive_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o p._n 1_o 2._o woman_n by_o our_o brethren_n way_n servant_n and_o child_n of_o age_n who_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o ordinance_n word_n and_o seal_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v must_v be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o cotton_n keyes_n par_fw-fr 16._o burrough_n iren_n if_o as_o many_o do_v excommunicate_a as_o paul_n write_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o as_o paul_n rebuke_n for_o not_o mourn_v and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v and_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o feast_n and_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o the_o scandalous_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a redeem_v church_n as_o mr._n h._n argue_v then_o sure_a woman_n must_v excommunicate_v 1._o cor._n 5._o as_o well_o as_o man_n see_v mr._n h._n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 138._o mr._n hooker_n survey_v par_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d cap._n 11._o p._n 185_o 186._o mr._n h._n his_o fit_a person_n the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o key_n examine_v be_v find_v light_n sect._n 2._o p._n 192._o unlettered_a brethren_n be_v not_o fit_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o sound_n and_o of_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o m._n h._n survey_v paâ—…_n 1._o c._n 11._o propos_fw-fr 4._o p._n 203._o consent_n be_v in_o the_o people_n but_o no_o judicial_a authority_n as_o antiquity_n and_o our_o divine_n prove_v calvin_n com._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o in_o horum_fw-la primorum_fw-la confessu_fw-la prima_fw-la erit_fw-la cognitio_fw-la inde_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la sed_fw-la jam_fw-la praejudicata_fw-la deferebatur_fw-la p._n martyr_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o de_fw-fr excom_n quaest_n pareus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 〈◊〉_d cyprianus_n ad_fw-la cornelium_n episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la scribit_fw-la se_fw-la multum_fw-la apud_fw-la plebem_fw-la laborare_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la daretur_fw-la lapsis_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la dare_v potuisset_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la cur_n in_fw-la plebe_fw-la persuadenda_fw-la se_fw-la fatigaret_fw-la cyprian_a epist._n 3._o examinabuntur_fw-la singula_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la &_o judicantibus_fw-la vobis_fw-la cyprian_a epist._n 16._o 11._o 5._o quando_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statutum_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la presbyter_n be_v &_o diaconis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la scribit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privatâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la gerere_fw-la cyprian_a epist._n 38._o uchementer_fw-la contristatus_fw-la sum_fw-la j._n c._n acceptis_fw-la â—â—eris_fw-la vestris_fw-la cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la propositum_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la sit_fw-la universam_fw-la fraternitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la incolumem_fw-la continere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la illibatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bucer_n in_o mat._n 16._o ut_fw-la romae_fw-la olim_fw-la ita_fw-la hic_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o populi_fw-la authoritas_fw-la senatus_fw-la calv_n instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o num_fw-la 6._o cyprianus_n sic_fw-la clerum_fw-la in_o excommunicatione_n praefuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la plebs_fw-la interim_n à _fw-la cognition_n non_fw-la excluderet_fw-la bucan_n de_fw-fr disciplina_fw-la eccl._n l._n 44._o quaest_n 13._o jus_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la penes_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la consciâ_fw-la &_o approbante_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la tilen_v disp._n 28._o thes._n 12._o quamvis_fw-la scripta_fw-la sit_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la toâ—…m_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la corinthiacam_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la continentur_fw-la ad_fw-la singulos_fw-la pertinent_a ut_fw-la ex_fw-la elequentiae_fw-la scientiae_fw-la encomiis_fw-la patet_fw-la pareus_n in_o catech_n ursin._n quaest_n 85._o 4._o 4._o pag._n 477._o beza_n de_fw-fr gradibus_fw-la minist_n cap._n 23._o viretus_fw-la dialo_fw-la 20_o 21._o zwingl_n cor._n 31._o profess_v loyd_n syâ—…_n disp_n 48._o the_o 24._o synedrii_fw-la authoritas_fw-la popuâ—i_fw-la consensus_fw-la ursinus_n ad_fw-la fredâ—…_n 3._o elect._n &_o 9_o 85._o junius_n eccles._n 3._o 1._o cypr._n cod_n vetust_n epist._n 68_o coram_fw-la omni_fw-la synâ—goga_fw-la jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la constitui_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la &_o â—stendit_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la sacerdotales_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la consciâ—nt_fw-la â_fw-la si_fw-la ri_fw-la oportere_fw-la ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la vel_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la examinâ—ta_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o episcoporum_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la ordination_n bus_fw-la observasse_fw-la apostolos_fw-la animadvertimus_fw-la origen_n contr_n cell_n lib._n 3._o senatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la athenis_fw-la corinthi_n inuenies_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d m._n h._n and_o his_o brethren_n follow_v papist_n prove_v their_o male-church_n from_o civil_a corporation_n the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n both_o create_v and_o choose_v their_o major_n and_o ruler_n bring_v by_o mr._n h._n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ordain_v and_o call_v their_o officer_n it_o popish_a and_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o the_o difference_n be_v waste_v the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 5._o aâ—_n submit_v one_o to_o another_o be_v mistake_v by_o mr._n h._n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o chuâ—ch-subjection_n zâ—…us_o in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d uxâ—â—es_n liberoâ—_n &_o maritis_fw-la &_o paâ—â—ntibus_fw-la bâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d in_o familia_fw-la &_o republica_n calvia_n ubicunque_fw-la regnat_fw-la charitas_fw-la ibâ—_n mutuâ—_fw-la est_fw-la servitâ—â—_n bâ—za_n mutua_fw-la reverentia_fw-la hiâ—ronymus_n baines_n on_o ephes._n 3_o câ—jetan_n in_o â—ocum_fw-la tâ—…llian_n in_o apolo_n president_n probati_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la seniores_fw-la honorem_fw-la istam_fw-la non_fw-la preâ—io_fw-la sed_fw-la testimonio_fw-la adepti_fw-la theophylact._n in_o mat._n 18._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la solvunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la soluta_fw-la sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la injuria_fw-la affecit_fw-la vel_fw-la ligamus_fw-la vel_fw-la solvimus_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ligata_fw-la &_o soluta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o synagoga_fw-la &_o posteri_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la sine_fw-la qâ—oâ—um_fw-la consilio_fw-la niâ—â—â—_n agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la qua_fw-la negligentià _fw-la obâ—…t_fw-la nescio_fw-la â—â—si_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidâ—â—_n magis_fw-la superble_o rebuke_v mat_n 18._o be_v wild_o mistake_v by_o mr._n hooâ—â—r_n mr._n h._n his_o division_n of_o power_n of_o 1._o rebuke_v 2._o of_o judge_v a_o narrow_a and_o a_o weak_a dichotomy_n by_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n the_o flock_n be_v over_o the_o shepherd_n the_o flock_n feed_v and_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o
invisibilis_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certò_fw-la cognosi_fw-la noâ—_n potest_fw-la aâ—to_n walaeus_fw-la magnus_fw-la theologus_fw-la tom._n 1._o locor_fw-la comm._n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 43._o ecclesia_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la voco_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o comprehendit_fw-la omnes_fw-la veâ—è_fw-la â—ideles_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la dei_fw-la oculis_fw-la conspicui_fw-la sunt_fw-la voco_fw-la verò_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la quia_fw-la universalitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la nulli_fw-la homini_fw-la est_fw-la conspicua_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la regeneratio_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la â—ujâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la videri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ursinus_n quo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la major_a in_o theologoâ—um_n choâ—â—_n catech._n q._n 44._o ar._n 2._o joan._n piscator_fw-la loc_n 23._o de_fw-fr eccles._n thes_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o magnus_fw-la colvin_n instit._fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1._o refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la electos_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la morte_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sec._n 3._o coetâ—â—ù_fw-fr ad_fw-la amplexandsm_n eam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la nihil_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la oculis_fw-la ceâ—…re_fw-la vel_fw-la maribus_fw-la palpare_fw-la quin_fw-la poâ—iâ—â—_n co_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la admonemur_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la cogitandam_fw-la dum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la praeterit_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la palam_fw-la appareat_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n windâ—linus_n christ._n theoâ—_n 1._o c._n 28._o th._n 16._o pag._n 578_o 579_o luc._n tâ—…_n pater_fw-la loc_n 16._o art_n 3._o n._n 4._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la catholica_fw-la pag._n 426._o froneisc_n junius_n the._n theo._n disp_n 43._o the_o 4._o cumplectitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la omnes_fw-la universè_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la illius_fw-la vocationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o gratâ—oâ—ae_fw-la participes_fw-la the._n 8._o cum_fw-la potior_fw-la pars_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la triumphans_fw-la sit_fw-la à _fw-la conspectu_fw-la hominum_fw-la remota_fw-la sit_fw-la tota_fw-la haec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibiiis_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la quinimo_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la particulares_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la posse_fw-la redigi_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la aliqua_fw-la christi_fw-la vera_fw-la visibilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la mundo_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la publicè_fw-la nota_fw-la eam_fw-la verò_fw-la interdum_fw-la externum_fw-la suum_fw-la splendorem_fw-la amittere_fw-la hominum_fw-la oculos_fw-la latere_fw-la asserimus_fw-la chemnitius_n exam_n conc._n trident._n c._n 6._o can_n 7._o pag._n 285._o catholicum_fw-la vincentius_n lirinen_n rectè_fw-la definit_a quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la similiter_fw-la observatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la caput_fw-la à _fw-la membris_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la christum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o principalia_fw-la membra_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la apostolos_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o exemplis_fw-la à _fw-la reliquo_fw-la corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la resecare_fw-la debemus_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la catholica_fw-la seu_fw-la universâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la lequimur_fw-la joan._n gerhardus_fw-la tom_n 5._o de_fw-fr eccles._n c._n 11._o num_fw-la 151._o huius_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la membra_fw-la omnes_fw-la verè_fw-la credentes_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la jam_fw-la dum_fw-la triumphent_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la adhuc_fw-la militent_fw-la huius_fw-la proprietates_fw-la sunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la sit_fw-la sancta_fw-la quod_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la hieron_n zanchius_n tom_n 7._o the_o ecces_n c._n 3._o est_fw-la fidelium_fw-la coetus_fw-la c._n 5._o omnes_fw-la particulares_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la c._n 7._o be_v 1._o sub_fw-la hac_fw-la universali_fw-la visibili_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la continentur_fw-la privatae_fw-la &_o particulares_fw-la seu_fw-la illius_fw-la part_n etc._n etc._n see_v turrianus_n in_o 22._o the_o fid_fw-we spe_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles._n disp_n 15._o dub_v 1._o disp_n 14._o dub_v 1._o dub_v 2._o roder._n the_o arriag_n to_o 5._o sect_n 4._o sect_n 5._o bellar._n to_o 2._o de_fw-fr eccles._n mil._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr pontisic_n rom._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o phil._n gamach_n to_o 3._o disp_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 3._o de_fw-la protestate_fw-la applicand_v thesaurum_fw-la ecclesiasti_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o 22._o tom_n 3._o the_o fid_fw-we spe_fw-la disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o de_fw-la obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la p._n 7._o sect_n 26._o sect_n 27._o sect_n 28._o suarez_n tom_fw-mi de_fw-fr fid_fw-we spe_fw-la disp_n 9_o sect_n 8._o n._n 1_o 2_o 3._o our_o divine_n deny_v popish_a visibility_n of_o 〈◊〉_d catholic_a visible_a body_n under_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o the_o visibility_n simple_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n ames_n medulla_n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o th._n 1._o ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la agit_fw-fr quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la tota_fw-la simul_fw-la visibilis_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la tamen_fw-la partibus_fw-la est_fw-la visibilis_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o the_o three_o scriptural_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n augustâ—_n de_fw-fr catech_n c._n 20._o cives_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctificati_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la futuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la confess_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n an._n 1063_o 1644_o 1645_o etc._n etc._n c._n 25._o and_o the_o large_a catechism_n of_o that_o assembly_n pag_n 91_o 92._o synopsis_fw-la purio_fw-la theol._n per._n 5._o 5._o theo._n professores_fw-la in_o academia_n leydensi_fw-la disp_n 40._o de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 567._o pres_fw-fr the_o 27_o 33_o 34._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v divers_a way_n visible_a our_o divine_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v invisible_a be_v not_o because_o faith_n be_v only_o believe_v and_o not_o visible_a august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donatist_n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o august_n in_o psal._n 20._o fuilb_n ans._n to_o the_o rhemist_n rev._n 12._o an._n 2._o cartwright_n ans._n to_o rhemist_n rev._n 12._o an._n 5._o beda_n hist._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o omnes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la unam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la faciunt_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n some_o of_o we_o say_v the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v congregational_a see_v didoclavius_n i._n e._n mr._n calderwood_n in_o altari_fw-la damasc._n de_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 39_o 40._o item_n de_fw-fr episcopi_fw-la potestate_fw-la extensiuâ_fw-la p._n 282_o 283_o item_n quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o presbyter_n sint_fw-la ejusden_n ordinis_fw-la p_o 298_o 299_o 300_o d._n d._n ro._n bodius_n à _fw-la trochoregia_fw-la com._n in_o eph._n c._n 4._o v._n 11._o p._n 504_o m._n bains_n diocesian_n trial._n euseb._n hist._n l._n 3._o ignat._n epist._n ad_fw-la eph._n eccle._n tertull._n in_o apol_n mr._n h._n survey_v par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 2._o con_v 2._o p._n 52_o 53._o mr._n r._n his_o order_n of_o ordination_n before_o election_n hinder_v not_o ordination_n to_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o the_o call_v of_o officer_n see_v d._n bilson_n perpet_n gover._n c._n 7._o formal_n and_o complete_a election_n be_v late_a than_o ordination_n cypr._n l._n r._n ep._n 4._o alius_fw-la 68_o leo_fw-la ep._n 87._o c._n 1._o calvin_n act_n 6._o praescribunt_fw-la autem_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quales_fw-la deligi_fw-la opoâ—reat_fw-la atque_fw-la hoc_fw-la inter_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la &_o confusam_fw-la licentiam_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la agatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o approbatione_fw-la plebis_fw-la gualth_n in_o ioc_n totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consensu_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la diaconi_fw-la electi_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o people_n can_v choose_v a._n b._n to_o be_v their_o fix_a pastor_n until_o a._n b._n be_v first_o a_o pastor_n m._n lazar._n seaman_n of_o ordination_n arg_fw-mi 1._o diatribe_v p._n 14._o stephan_n in_o thesauro_fw-la mr._n leigh_n in_o crit._n sacr._n in_o n._n t._n bals._n &_o zonar_n can._n 1._o apost_n see_v calvin_n instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sec._n 15._o beza_n an._n in_o act._n 14._o 23._o ames_n bellarm._n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 3._o p._n 98_o 99_o non_fw-la negamus_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o barnabam_fw-la suffcagia_fw-la sua_fw-la tulisse_fw-la sed_fw-la solos_fw-la illos_fw-la negamus_fw-la tulisse_fw-la the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v open_v and_o m._n h._n his_o mistake_n thereof_o remove_v see_v bilson_n perpet_n governm_fw-la c_o 10._o pag._n 128_o 129._o stephanus_n in_o concor_n in_fw-it voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n an._n act._n 13._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 1_o 2._o didoclavius_n da._n calderwood_n in_o altar_n damasc._n c._n 4._o pag._n 158._o ista_fw-la phrasis_n donum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteratus_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la durior_fw-la erit_fw-la mr._n h._n can_n by_o no_o scripture_n warrant_v to_o we_o a_o eldership_n of_o one_o single_a congregation_n as_o we_o can_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o many_o yea_o a_o
be_v a_o device_n of_o man_n so_o no_o such_o covenant_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o frame_v of_o church_n mr._n h._n the_o solemnity_n of_o fast_v and_o pray_v be_v only_o require_v 75._o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o a_o church_n act_v 2._o where_o there_o be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o member_n the_o stroke_n on_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o need_v no_o miraculous_a discern_v ans._n 1._o mr._n h._n may_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o i_o be_o against_o fast_v and_o pray_v at_o either_o plant_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o church_n church_n and_o therefore_o divide_v my_o argument_n for_o i_o argue_v from_o the_o want_n not_o of_o fast_v and_o pray_v only_o but_o 2._o no_o church-covenant_n be_v here_o nor_o 3_o any_o frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o member_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o spiritual_a state_n one_o of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a these_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o seven_o hour_n space_n all_o which_o they_o require_v in_o sound_v church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o fast_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n baptize_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o addition_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v also_o solemn_o found_v mr._n h._n theâ—r_v steadfast_a continue_v be_v after_o they_o be_v add_v ergo_fw-la say_v mr._n r._n that_o can_v not_o make_v they_o member_n ans._n nor_o lie_v the_o argument_n there_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n they_o continue_v ergo_fw-la they_o take_v themselves_o engage_v to_o continue_v ans._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n they_o take_v themselves_o engage_v by_o member_n baptism_n 2._o do_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n either_o continue_v steadfast_o or_o take_v themselves_o engage_v by_o church-covenant_n for_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o visible_a act_n that_o agree_v to_o church_n member_n as_o such_o therefore_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v engage_v member_n and_o member_n to_o that_o only_a church_n by_o a_o solemn_a marriage-covenant_n be_v a_o dream_n unwritten_a mr._n h._n where_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a baptise_v into_o a_o church_n the_o person_n be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n joh._n 12._o 40._o though_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o confess_v he_o or_o be_v his_o disciple_n ans._n 1._o if_o confess_v and_o be_v a_o disciple_n be_v one_o and_o if_o solemn_a baptise_v make_v a_o disciple_n as_o from_o matth._n 28._o and_o joh._n 12._o mr._n h._n say_v then_o 1._o must_v infant_n be_v actual_a disciple_n 2._o actual_a confessor_n 3._o in_o danger_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o jew_n make_v such_o a_o act_n joh._n 9_o congregation_n 2._o engraff_n in_o the_o body_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n eph._n 3._o 8._o &_o 2._o 19_o and_o comprehend_v both_o the_o true_o believe_v visible_a body_n and_o invisible_a and_o when_o and_o who_o make_v magus_n and_o judas_n partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 3._o do_v ever_o man_n dream_n that_o this_o body_n be_v a_o single_a congregation_n and_o not_o that_o its_o the_o great_a catholic_n body_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n eph_n 3._o 5_o 6._o &_o 2_o 15_o 16_o 19_o mr._n h._n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v 77._o to_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o this_o church-work_n and_o to_o become_v a_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o believer_n be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o confess_v thâ—ir_a sin_n and_o become_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o so_o covenant_v for_o their_o child_n else_o we_o can_v reason_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n if_o the_o convert_a father_n be_v baptize_v therefore_o the_o child_n the_o place_n thus_o expound_v be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n ans._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v not_o to_o show_v the_o qualification_n covenant_n of_o visible_a member_n but_o that_o though_o satan_n have_v make_v a_o â—oul_a breach_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o lie_a hypocrisy_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a in_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o miraculous_a and_o righteous_a smite_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o other_o mighty_a wonder_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o the_o terror_n of_o many_o act_v 5._o 1_o 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o that_o breach_n by_o their_o death_n be_v make_v up_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believer_n be_v the_o more_o add_v not_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o real_a addition_n of_o real_a believer_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 47._o not_o unlike_a 2._o the_o magnify_v of_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o believer_n who_o not_o only_o approve_v their_o doctrine_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n and_o some_o fear_n of_o god_n soliciti_fw-la as_o calvin_n say_v oecumenius_n they_o praise_v that_o gospel_n powâ—r_n chrysostom_n they_o do_v not_o mock_v nor_o threaten_v yet_o they_o seem_v as_o our_o interpreter_n to_o be_v medii_fw-la homines_fw-la not_o wicked_a despiser_n 3._o he_o expound_v they_o be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o become_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o sure_a confess_v of_o sin_n and_o profess_v of_o the_o doctrine_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o a_o follow_a â—s_n be_v in_o magus_n it_o be_v a_o hungry_a exposition_n of_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n since_o it_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v never_o add_v to_o the_o lord_n 2._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v practical_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o what_o he_o say_v before_o sure_a that_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a constant_a walk_v with_o god_n all_o their_o life_n and_o can_v be_v before_o they_o be_v add_v act_v 2._o for_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o add_v the_o same_o day_n cap._n 2_o and_o cap._n 5._o nor_o say_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o add_v of_o visible_a member_n cap._n 5._o but_o all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o luke_n either_o cap._n 2._o or_o cap._n 5_o sure_o luke_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o man_n add_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o miracle_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n man_n be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v add_v i._n e._n they_o become_v disciple_n and_o so_o engage_v themselves_o and_o covenant_v also_o for_o their_o child_n but_o do_v their_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n which_o certain_o in_o the_o sincere_a part_n be_v real_a and_o sound_a believe_v include_v the_o swear_n of_o this_o church-covenant_n to_o be_v watch_v member_n marry_v to_o the_o only_a single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o no_o other_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o to_o dictate_v be_v to_o prove_v than_o we_o have_v more_o than_o enough_o of_o this_o 5._o if_o mr._n h._n judge_n that_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n beza_n ursin_n pareus_n and_o our_o worthy_n can_v reason_v for_o infant_n baptism_n 5._o against_o anabaptist_n except_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v marry_v member_n by_o church-covenant_n to_o one_o single_a congregation_n ergo_fw-la infant_n must_v be_v baptize_v or_o thus_o the_o real_o convert_v father_n must_v be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la the_o child_n we_o have_v a_o weak_a part_n of_o it_o for_o this_o strengthener_n anabaptist_n not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o common_a argument_n both_o of_o our_o brethren_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v they_o must_v be_v real_a convert_n that_o be_v church-member_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o sure_a our_o brethren_n judge_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o blank_a or_o 12._o to_o a_o falsehood_n now_o since_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n either_o must_v our_o brethren_n put_v a_o blank_a and_o a_o falsehood_n which_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n without_o sin_n put_v upon_o judas_n or_o then_o with_o monstrous_a charity_n they_o must_v
absundity_n to_o say_v she_o destroy_v she_o own_o ministerial_a feed_n her_o own_o sacramental_a communion_n by_o which_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o brethren_n grant_v and_o its_o sure_a from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 12._o 13._o as_o touch_v any_o spiritual_a well-being_n and_o feed_n by_o these_o wretched_a feeder_n but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n why_o a_o corporation_n may_v not_o out_o and_o lay_v aside_o all_o their_o alderman_n and_o major_a if_o they_o turn_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o present_a individual_a government_n while_o they_o labour_v their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o privilege_n but_o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o except_o mr._n h._n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o positive_a power_n of_o government_n intrinsical_a without_o their_o officer_n and_o only_a father_n who_o beget_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o use_v the_o key_n and_o formal_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o as_o a_o free_a city_n have_v over_o their_o magistrate_n 2._o if_o the_o officer_n die_v sure_o the_o organical_a church_n die_v and_o the_o organical_a and_o the_o ministerial_a and_o politic_a essence_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la dies_fw-la 2._o i_o retort_v the_o argument_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 13._o &_o 18._o turn_n heretical_a and_o blaspheme_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o marry_a wife_n i_o speak_v in_o our_o brethren_n language_n if_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n reject_v they_o and_o turn_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o officer_n destroy_v their_o own_o husbandly_a power_n while_o they_o labour_v their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n that_o mr._n h._n put_v upon_o mr._n r._n as_o enough_o to_o cast_v the_o cause_n 2._o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n without_o the_o people_n or_o govern_v without_o yea_o contrary_a to_o their_o consent_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o no_o sort_n mr._n h._n when_o the_o tent_n be_v remove_v they_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n and_o 93._o remove_v all_o the_o officer_n the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o body_n visible_a eat_v one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o so_o mr._n r._n but_o mr._n h._n answer_n yet_o they_o be_v call_v tent_n fit_a to_o receive_v shepherd_n and_o be_v the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o the_o shepherd_n be_v choose_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n because_o ministry_n and_o minister_n have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n destroy_v the_o man_n the_o whole_a you_o destroy_v the_o part_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o contrariwise_o its_o true_a in_o a_o ministerial_a church_n i._n e._n a_o organicum_fw-la totum_fw-la when_o you_o take_v away_o any_o part_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n of_o it_o but_o you_o dedestroy_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la ans._n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o officer_n and_o shepherd_n it_o be_v no_o roll_a church_n though_o the_o fitness_n of_o choice_n which_o be_v no_o act_n of_o government_n do_v still_o remain_v yet_o the_o fitness_n to_o ordain_v and_o to_o excommunicate_v remain_v not_o for_o they_o never_o have_v it_o luke_n distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act_v 6._o 3_o 5._o the_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n more_o not_o the_o multitude_n ordain_v they_o by_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n five_o 6._o as_o the_o elder_n do_v and_o they_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2._o it_o be_v good_a that_o mr._n h._n grant_v that_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministâ—…y_n i_o hope_v he_o mean_v the_o shine_a burn_a and_o guide_a minister_n and_o watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o mat._n 5._o 14._o joh._n 5._o 35._o but_o in_o the_o other_o page_n 91_o 32._o it_o be_v cross_a to_o all_o man_n apprehension_n say_v he_o that_o the_o candlestick_n shall_v include_v candle_n and_o lamp_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o true_a in_o mr._n h._n his_o way_n that_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o remove_v the_o ministry_n for_o there_o remain_v a_o preach_n and_o a_o pray_a church_n which_o be_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o send_v they_o act._n 1â—15_n &_o 6._o 24._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 6._o 6._o which_o do_v only_o make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n say_v mr._n h._n 4._o destroy_v the_o whole_a say_v he_o and_o you_o destroy_v the_o part_n but_o it_o hold_v not_o contrariwise_o why_o not_o contrariwise_o if_o you_o destroy_v all_o the_o part_n otherwise_o the_o logic_n be_v naught_o take_v away_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o integral_a part_n or_o all_o the_o essential_a part_n and_o you_o destroy_v the_o whole_a in_o any_o sense_n too_o much_o of_o this_o logic_n mr._n h._n give_v we_o 5._o take_v away_o say_v he_o in_o a_o organic_n or_o ministerial_a body_n a_o member_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n now_o the_o ministry_n and_o officer_n be_v remove_v by_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v heretical_a as_o mr._n h._n teach_v page_n 90._o i_o pray_v you_o remain_v there_o a_o ministerial_a or_o organic_n body_n no_o say_v m._n h._n there_o remain_v a_o homogeneous_a body_n 4._o take_v away_o any_o part_n you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n take_v then_o away_o the_o ministry_n you_o lame_v the_o body_n o_o logic_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o separable_a adjunct_n to_o mr._n h._n page_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v a_o integral_a part_n be_v a_o integral_a part_n a_o adjunct_n be_v the_o eye_n a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o organical_a body_n be_v the_o integrity_n hurt_n because_o a_o separable_a adjunct_n be_v remove_v 5._o nor_o be_v this_o true_a take_v away_o any_o part_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o you_o lame_v the_o integrity_n it_o be_v only_o true_a of_o a_o organical_a part_n not_o of_o any_o part_n take_v away_o ten_o member_n believer_n only_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o entire_a and_o unlame_v integral_a body_n let_v ten_o free_a member_n of_o a_o city_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n yet_o the_o city_n remain_v a_o unmaimed_a entire_a body_n of_o citizen_n rule_v by_o major_n and_o alderman_n 6._o remove_v the_o ministry_n the_o essence_n and_o organical_a body_n remain_v not_o mr._n h._n that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v more_o beside_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v grant_v 93._o where_o officer_n be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o therefore_o no_o church-communion_n ans._n if_o this_o communion_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o member_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 12._o 12_o 13._o and_o what_o reason_n but_o a_o church_n and_o the_o only_o institute_v visible_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n of_o n._n e._n make_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o complete_a church_n 2._o in_o be_v and_o operation_n and_o partake_v of_o all_o church-communion_n though_o it_o want_v the_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o mr._n h._n but_o poor_a harmless_a separable_a adjunct_n page_n 92._o and_o this_o be_v somewhat_o for_o the_o cause_n m._n h._n we_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o quere_z and_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o this_o church_n be_v before_o all_o officer_n and_o may_v be_v without_o they_o ans._n so_o mr._n h._n have_v do_v and_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o midnight_n darkness_n with_o whole_a two_o argument_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o poor_a grammatication_n and_o scarce_o that_o and_o the_o other_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a church_n before_o and_o without_o officer_n which_o may_v make_v and_o unmake_v officer_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n mr._n h._n the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o totum_fw-la essentiale_fw-la 94._o in_o the_o order_n and_o precedency_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o true_a officer_n we_o have_v dispatch_v now_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o comparison_n with_o a_o presbyterian_a church_n ans._n let_v not_o then_o the_o reader_n express_v any_o visible_a church_n organical_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o organ_n be_v but_o separable_a adjunct_n the_o only_a church_n speak_v of_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n h._n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o homogeneal_a church_n of_o only_a believer_n which_o mr._n h._n now_o call_v the_o church_n before_o